allthing_n in_o number_n weight_n &_o measure_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v too_o much_o of_o number_n he_o shall_v seem_v both_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o gravity_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o â—…aven_n wiseman_n c_o let_v this_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o religious_a keep_n of_o their_o sabbath_n show_v that_o 7._o be_v a_o number_n of_o much_o mystery_n hierome_n in_o isaiah_n gellius_n lib._n 3._o and_o his_o emulator_n macrobius_n in_o somn._fw-la scip._n lib._n 1._o record_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o in_o men._n the_o pythagorist_n as_o chalcidius_n write_v include_v all_o perfection_n nature_n &_o sufficiency_n herein_o and_o we_o christian_n hold_v it_o sacred_a in_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a mystery_n d_o that_o 3._o be_v a_o even_a number_n say_v euclid_n be_v that_o which_o be_v divisible_a by_o two_o the_o odd_a be_v the_o contrary_n three_o be_v not_o divisible_a into_o two_o nor_o any_o for_o one_o be_v no_o number_n four_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o by_o unite_v and_o this_o four_o be_v the_o first_o number_n that_o get_v to_o half_n as_o macrobius_n say_v who_o therefore_o commend_v 7._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o aug._n use_v here_o e_z for_o all_o aug._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n f_o by_o this_o number_n serm._n the_o verb_n dom_n in_o monte_z this_o appellation_n arise_v from_o the_o gift_n show_v in_o isaiah_n chap._n 32._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v angel_n to_o be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n chap._n 32._o but_o if_o some_o oppose_v and_o say_v that_o that_o place_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o of_o some_o ah_o other_o corporal_a light_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v not_o only_o before_o the_o firmament_n divide_v the_o water_n and_o call_v heaven_n but_o even_o before_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v not_o this_o place_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v make_v before_o but_o because_o god_n make_v all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o worde_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o a_o beginning_n as_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o inquire_v what_o he_o be_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o i_o delight_v so_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 104._o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o father_n create_v it_o in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n make_v thou_o they_o all_o present_o after_o he_o mention_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o have_v show_v the_o fashion_n of_o earth_n and_o what_o a_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o future_a creation_n god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n &_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a to_o perfect_v his_o mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o add_v c_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n let_v each_o one_o take_v it_o as_o he_o like_v it_o be_v so_o profound_a that_o learning_n may_v produce_v diverse_a opinion_n herein_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a one_o so_o that_o none_o doubt_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o as_o coeternals_n with_o god_n but_o as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o who_o society_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o his_o little_a one_o belong_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o show_v further_a the_o 10._o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o other_o corporeal_a adhering_n to_o some_o body_n b_o begin_v i_o reprove_v not_o the_o divine_v beginning_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o i_o hold_v it_o no_o fit_a collection_n from_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v so_o because_o it_o be_v true_a then_o because_o john_n write_v so_o who_o think_v not_o so_o the_o heretic_n make_v we_o such_o argument_n to_o scorn_v we_o with_o at_o all_o occasion_n offer_v but_o what_o that_o wise_o and_o free_o religious_a father_n hierome_n hold_v of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v many_o as_o jason_n in_o papisc_n tertull._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la and_o hillar_n in_o psalm_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v in_o the_o son_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v direct_o false_a for_o the_o 70._o symachus_n and_o theodotion_n translate_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o hebrew_n be_v beresith_o which_o aquila_n translate_v in_o capitulo_fw-la not_o ba-ben_a in_o the_o son_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o translation_n give_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o the_o front_n of_o genesis_n the_o head_n of_o all_o book_n as_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o his_o person_n 13._o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o viz._n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o &_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v call_v beresith_v the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o put_v their_o book_n name_n in_o their_o beginning_n thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o hierome_n c_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o we_o translate_v ferebatur_fw-la move_v say_v hierome_n the_o hebrew_n read_v marahefet_fw-fr forwhich_v we_o may_v fit_o interpret_v incubabat_fw-la brood_a or_o cherish_v as_o the_o hen_n do_v heregge_n with_o heat_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v call_v the_o quickener_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o quickener_n than_o the_o maker_n 30._o if_o the_o maker_n than_o the_o god_n if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o word_n say_v he_o they_o be_v create_v of_o the_o two_o different_a society_n of_o angel_n not_o unfit_o term_v light_n and_o darkness_n chap._n 33._o that_o some_o angel_n offend_v and_o therefore_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o world_n low_a part_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o last_o judicial_a damnation_n s._n peter_n testify_v plain_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o a_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n now_o whether_o god_n prescience_n separate_v these_o from_o the_o other_o who_o doubt_v that_o he_o call_v the_o other_o light_n worthy_o who_o deny_v be_v not_o we_o hear_v on_o earth_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o equality_n with_o they_o already_o ere_o we_o have_v it_o call_v light_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v he_o but_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o well_o do_v these_o perceive_v the_o other_o apostatical_a power_n be_v call_v darkness_n who_o consider_v 8._o they_o right_o or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a unbeliever_n wherefore_o though_o that_o light_n which_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o darkness_n from_o which_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n be_v another_o yet_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o society_n the_o one_o enjoy_v god_n the_o other_o swell_v in_o b_o pride_n the_o one_o to_o who_o it_o say_v praise_v god_n all_o â—…ee_a his_o angel_n the_o other_o who_o prince_n say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o one_o inflame_v with_o god_n love_n the_o other_o blow_v big_a with_o self-love_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a the_o one_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o obscure_a air_n 4._o the_o one_o pious_o quiet_a the_o other_o mad_o turbulent_a the_o one_o punish_v or_o relieve_v according_a to_o god_n c_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o rage_v with_o the_o over_o unreasonable_a desire_n to_o hurt_v and_o subdue_v the_o one_o allow_a god_n minister_n to_o all_o good_a the_o other_o restrain_v by_o god_n from_o do_v d_o the_o desire_a hurt_n the_o one_o scorn_v the_o other_o for_o do_v good_a against_o their_o will_n
effect_v without_o be_v foretold_v that_o intimate_v not_o something_o belong_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o holy_a pilgrim_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v tie_v the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o two_o meaning_n only_o and_o exclude_v the_o three_o and_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d prophet_n but_o even_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o therein_o must_v be_v nothing_o peâ—…_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n if_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v or_o fulfil_v of_o that_o have_v a_o farâ—…_n reference_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o else_o of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a error_n in_o some_o to_o hold_v no_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o â—…res_v more_o than_o mere_a historical_a so_o do_v i_o hoâ—…d_v it_o a_o c_o great_a boldness_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bind_v all_o the_o relation_n of_o scripture_n unto_o allegorical_a reference_n and_o therefore_o i_o avouch_v the_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v triple_a and_o not_o twofold_a only_o this_o i_o hold_v yet_o blame_v i_o not_o those_o that_o can_v piâ—…ke_v a_o good_a spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o thing_n they_o read_v so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o what_o faithful_a man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o those_o be_v vain_a say_n that_o can_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d to_o divinity_n nor_o humanity_n and_o who_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o these_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a interpretation_n also_o or_o leave_v they_o unto_o those_o 〈◊〉_d interpret_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n a_o nathan_n after_o david_n have_v send_v vriah_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n 〈◊〉_d marry_v his_o widow_n bersabe_n b_o in_o so_o much_o hereupon_o they_o say_v that_o so_o much_o be_v leave_v out_o â—…g_v the_o act_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v or_o the_o new_a either_o have_v all_o a_o sure_a this_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n at_o which_o they_o be_v both_o level_v c_o great_a boldness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v with_o great_a rarity_n of_o spirit_n yet_o keep_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n unuiolate_a for_o oâ—…â—…l_o these_o relation_n be_v vanity_n and_o each_o one_o will_v sâ—…rue_v a_o allegory_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o list_v and_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v utter_o conâ—…â—…herein_o i_o wonder_v at_o their_o mad_a folly_n that_o will_v fetch_v all_o our_o form_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ories_n entangle_v they_o in_o ceremonious_a vanity_n and_o proclaim_v all_o that_o contraâ—…_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ange_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o israel_n anna_n samuel_n mother_n a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n what_o she_o prophesy_v chap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ogresse_n therefore_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o king_n time_n when_o saul_n be_v reâ—…ued_v and_o david_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusaâ—…â—…im_n and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o signify_v and_o prefigure_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d not_o omit_v namely_o the_o future_a change_n concern_v the_o two_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v the_o new_a where_o the_o old_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v change_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o heli_n be_v reject_v saâ—…_n make_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n be_v reject_v daâ—…_n 3._o â—…hosen_v for_o the_o king_n and_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o seat_v signify_v the_o change_n 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o samuel_n mother_n anna_n be_v first_o barren_a and_o afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…odnes_n make_v fruitful_a seem_v to_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o this_o in_o her_o song_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n when_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o son_n she_o dedicate_v he_o unto_o god_n as_o she_o 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a mouth_n be_v enlarge_v on_o my_o enemy_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a as_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o our_o god_n nor_o any_o holy_a beside_o thou_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore_o presumptious_o let_v no_o arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o be_v enterprise_n establish_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v break_v and_o guird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_o be_v hire_v forth_o for_o hunger_n and_o the_o hungry_a have_v pass_v the_o land_n for_o the_o barren_a have_v 〈◊〉_d seâ—…en_n and_o a_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v enfeoble_v the_o lord_n kill_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n impoverish_v and_o enritchâ—…_n humble_v and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n &_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n he_o give_v vow_n unto_o those_o that_o vow_v unto_o he_o and_o bless_v the_o year_n of_o the_o just_a for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n the_o holy_a lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a boast_n of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o mighty_a in_o his_o might_n but_o let_v their_o glory_n be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n 9_o and_o justice_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v thunder_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o shall_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o woman_n give_v thanks_n for_o her_o son_n be_v man_n mind_n so_o benight_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v a_o great_a spirit_n herein_o then_o mere_o humane_a and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v move_v at_o the_o event_n that_o now_o begin_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o earthly_a process_n do_v he_o not_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a true_a religion_n and_o city_n of_o god_n who_o king_n and_o founder_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o anna_n who_o be_v fit_o interpret_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o the_o proud_a decline_n and_o fall_v and_o therewith_o the_o humble_a adhere_v anna._n and_o be_v advance_v as_o this_o hymn_n say_v which_o speak_v those_o prophetical_a word_n if_o any_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o prophecy_n but_o only_o commend_v and_o extol_v god_n goodness_n for_o give_v her_o prayer_n a_o son_n why_o then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a have_v he_o break_v and_o guird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_o be_v hire_v forth_o for_o hunger_n and_o the_o hungry_a have_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n for_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v she_o be_v barren_a bear_v seven_o she_o have_v bear_v but_o one_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o b_o nor_o have_v she_o seven_o afterward_o or_o six_o either_o for_o samuel_n to_o make_v up_o seven_o but_o only_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n again_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n to_o what_o end_n do_v she_o conclude_v thus_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a do_v she_o not_o prophesy_v in_o this_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o gracious_a city_n of_o that_o great_a king_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o which_o this_o prophetical_a mother_n speak_v in_o her_o person_n so_o long_o before_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n c_o and_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n true_a joy_n and_o as_o true_a exaltation_n both_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o herself_o my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o pen_v up_o in_o strait_n d_o nor_o in_o preacher_n that_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o speak_v i_o have_v rejoice_v say_v she_o in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o old_a simeon_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o know_v his_o greatness_n in_o his_o infancy_n say_v lord_n 2._o nâ—…w_o lâ—…ttest_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
which_o be_v dissanul_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v that_o god_n house_n be_v build_v up_o through_o the_o earth_n hermes_n presage_v it_o with_o tear_n the_o prophet_n with_o joy_n and_o because_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o be_v ever_o victor_n hermes_n himself_o that_o bewail_v their_o future_a ruin_n and_o wish_v their_o eternity_n be_v by_o a_o strange_a power_n compel_v to_o confess_v their_o original_n from_o error_n incredulity_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n not_o from_o prudence_n faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o though_o he_o call_v they_o god_n that_o in_o say_v yet_o man_n do_v make_v they_o and_o such_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v what_o do_v he_o despite_o his_o heart_n but_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o make_v they_o namely_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o religious_a show_v also_o that_o those_o man_n that_o make_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o adore_v such_o god_n as_o be_v no_o god_n at_o al._n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n now_o hermes_n in_o call_v those_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v devil_n bind_v in_o idol_n by_o a_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o affirm_v they_o the_o handy-worke_n of_o god_n man_n give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n do_v but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o gross_o and_o absurd_o who_o make_v they_o the_o messenger_n between_o the_o god_n that_o god_n make_v and_o the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v also_o to_o carry_v up_o prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v fondness_n to_o think_v that_o a_o god_n of_o man_n make_v can_v do_v more_o with_o the_o god_n of_o god_n make_v then_o a_o man_n who_o he_o make_v also_o can_v for_o because_o a_o devil_n bind_v in_o a_o statue_n by_o this_o damn_a art_n be_v make_v a_o god_n not_o to_o each_o man_n but_o to_o his_o binder_n g_o such_o as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a god_n now_o who_o none_o but_o a_o erroneous_a incredulous_a irreligious_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v furthermore_o if_o the_o temple-devill_n be_v bind_v by_o art_n forsooth_o in_o those_o idol_n by_o they_o that_o make_v they_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v night-wanderer_n unbeliever_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v no_o messenger_n between_o the_o god_n and_o they_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o damnable_a condition_n those_o man_n that_o do_v so_o wander_v believe_v so_o little_a and_o despise_v religion_n so_o much_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o better_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v their_o godhead_n maker_n then_o remain_v but_o this_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v as_o devil_n only_o either_o do_v good_a for_o the_o more_o mischief_n as_o most_o deceitful_a or_o do_v open_a mischiâ—…fe_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v they_o do_v without_o the_o high_a inscrutable_a hurtful_a providence_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v the_o god_n friend_n and_o messenger_n to_o and_o from_o man_n for_o such_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a divine_a power_n who_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n inhabit_v heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n domination_n principality_n or_o power_n can_v hold_v no_o friendship_n at_o all_o with_o these_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o affection_n as_o virtue_n differ_v from_o vice_n or_o h_z malice_n from_o goodness_n l._n vives_n the_o wonder_n a_o there_o also_o he_o call_v man_n a_o great_a miracle_n a_o venerable_a honourable_a creature_n b_o concern_v the_o or_o against_o the_o deity_n c_o the_o title_n the_o greek_a say_v a_o pray_v â—…g_a song_n of_o david_n that_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n hieromes_n translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o title_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vntitle_v d_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciate_n declare_v tell_v e_z from_o day_n a_o greek_a phrase_n orac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z a_o art_n porphyry_n say_v the_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v man_n their_o familiar_a company_n but_o show_v they_o what_o allure_v they_o what_o bind_v they_o what_o they_o love_v which_o day_n to_o avoid_v which_o to_o observe_v and_o what_o form_n to_o make_v they_o as_o hecate_n show_v in_o the_o oracle_n say_v she_o can_v neglect_v a_o statue_n of_o brass_n gold_n or_o silver_n and_o show_v further_a the_o use_n of_o wormwood_n a_o mouse_v blood_n myrrh_n frankincense_n and_o stirax_n g_o such_o as_o he_o a_o evil_a man_n for_o such_o a_o one_o hermes_n describe_v h_z malice_n malice_n be_v here_o use_v for_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o greek_n use_v malice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o tully_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o vice_n then_o by_o malice_n for_o malice_n be_v a_o species_n of_o vice_n opposite_a to_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v common_a to_o angel_n and_o men._n chap._n 25._o wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o god_n benefit_n by_o or_o rather_o good_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v our_o good_a will_n imitate_v they_o make_v we_o line_n in_o one_o community_n with_o they_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o they_o honour_v though_o we_o see_v not_o they_o with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o their_o society_n and_o whereas_o our_o miserable_a frailty_n of_o will_n and_o infirmity_n of_o spirit_n do_v effect_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o therein_o we_o be_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o merit_n of_o life_n not_o in_o habit_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o our_o earthly_a bodily_a habitation_n but_o our_o unclean_a carnal_a affection_n that_o cause_v separation_n between_o they_o and_o us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v purify_v we_o become_v as_o they_o drawing_z near_o they_o nevertheless_o before_o by_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o their_o good_a favour_n also_o he_o that_o bless_v they_o will_v make_v we_o also_o bless_v that_o all_o paganism_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o dead_a man_n chap._n 26._o but_o mark_v what_o hermes_n in_o his_o bewail_v of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o those_o idol_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o have_v such_o a_o erroneous_a incredulity_n &_o irreligious_a institutor_n faith_n among_o the_o restâ—…_n than_o say_v he_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a body_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v unless_o these_o thing_n be_v demolish_v or_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v any_o where_o save_v in_o the_o earth_n true_o the_o more_o time_n that_o pass_v the_o more_o carcase_n shall_v still_o be_v bury_v &_o more_o grave_n make_v but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o grief_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o martyr_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o idol_n their_o temple_n that_o the_o misunderstanding_n reader_n hereof_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o we_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o tomb_n for_o man_n blindness_n do_v so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o against_o a_o mountain_n let_v they_o not_o see_v till_o they_o be_v strike_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o paganism_n there_o can_v be_v a_o god_n find_v but_o have_v be_v a_o man_n but_o on_o will_v they_o and_o b_o honour_v they_o as_o eternal_o pure_a from_o all_o humanity_n let_v varro_n pass_v that_o say_v all_o that_o die_v be_v hold_v god_n infernal_a c_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v at_o all_o burial_n d_o there_o also_o he_o reckon_v the_o e_z funeral_n play_v as_o the_o great_a token_n of_o their_o divinity_n play_v be_v never_o present_v but_o to_o the_o god_n hermes_n himself_o now_o mention_v in_o his_o deplorative_n presage_v say_v then_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a body_n do_v plain_o aver_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n be_v all_o dead_a man_n for_o have_v say_v that_o his_o father_n in_o their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n and_o neglect_n of_o religion_n have_v find_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n her_o eunto_fw-la say_v he_o they_o add_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n into_o which_o they_o call_v
â—…ledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grâ—…_n and_o admirable_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o transcend_v all_o creature_n corporal_a or_o incorporal_a frail_a and_o mutable_a by_o speculation_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o learn_v of_o that_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o so_o do_v god_n teach_v a_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o any_o corporal_a creature_n unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erberating_v the_o air_n between_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o speaker_n nor_o by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ature_n or_o apparition_n as_o in_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o for_o so_o he_o do_v man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_o bodily_a ear_n and_o as_o by_o a_o body_n and_o by_o breach_n of_o air_n and_o distance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o like_a body_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a and_o not_o the_o body_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o wherein_o god_n only_o do_v excel_v he_o and_o understand_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d fashion_n you_o can_v then_o but_o say_v he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n only_o by_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o other_o which_o he_o â—…ed_v with_o he_o by_o beast_n but_o yet_o the_o mind_n a_o itself_o wherein_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v be_v natural_a inherent_n be_v weaken_v and_o darken_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o inâ—…â—…ror_n and_o diss-enabled_n to_o enjoy_v by_o inherence_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v that_o 〈◊〉_d light_n until_o it_o be_v gradual_o purify_v cure_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o instruct_v by_o faith_n to_o set_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…in_o truth_n itself_o god_n son_n and_o god_n take_v on_o our_o man_n without_o 〈◊〉_d godhead_n ordain_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o pass_n c_o for_o man_n to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n d_o for_o by_o his_o manhood_n be_v he_o mediator_n man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o our_o way_n for_o if_o the_o way_n lie_v between_o he_o that_o go_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o go_v there_o be_v hope_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o e_o one_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o go_v what_o boot_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o to_o go_v and_o the_o oneâ—…_n infallible_a high_a way_n be_v this_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n god_n our_o iourâ—…_n man_n our_o way_n unto_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o itself_o we_o call_v the_o mind_n man_n pure_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…stand_v argue_v collect_v discourseâ—…_n apprehend_v thing_n simple_o or_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d â—…g_v all_o art_n and_o discipline_n manage_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v so_n be_v the_o best_a read_n c_o for_o by_o his_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o add_v by_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o chapter_n end_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v what_o he_o hold_v convenient_a first_o by_o his_o prophet_n than_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v that_o scripture_n also_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…icall_a of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v in_o thing_n that_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nderstanding_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o ourselves_o for_o if_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o our_o exterior_a or_o interior_a sense_n we_o call_v they_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d own_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n b_o we_o see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o infallible_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n then_o true_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sense_n because_o our_o own_o judgement_n do_v fail_v we_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rities_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n we_o think_v have_v be_v more_o apparent_a 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o trust_v wherefore_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a have_v not_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v those_o that_o have_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n eâ—…â—…ngs_v mental_a and_o intelligible_a which_o procure_v a_o notice_n or_o sense_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…omes_v the_o word_n sentence_n that_o be_v c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a to_o our_o exteriâ—…e_n must_v needs_o trust_v they_o d_o who_o have_v learn_v then_o of_o that_o incorpoâ—…_n or_o e_o behold_v they_o continual_o before_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a that_o power_n in_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o discern_v any_o sensâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v sense_n five_o exterior_a sense_n there_o be_v and_o one_o within_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n feeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sorrow_n or_o of_o aught_o that_o the_o exterior_n present_a joy_n praise_n glory_n virtue_n vice_n hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exterior_n as_o thus_o we_o say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o wine_n this_o music_n this_o â—…ure_fw-fr &_o of_o such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o wisdom_n philosophy_n divinity_n or_o policy_n thus_o much_o because_o our_o philosopher_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o mind_n shall_v be_v call_v sense_n direct_o against_o augustine_n but_o what_o have_v a_o philosopher_n of_o our_o time_n to_o do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o with_o grammar_n b_o we_o see_v they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v prae_fw-la sensibus_fw-la before_o oâ—…_n sense_n not_o prâ—…sentibus_fw-la c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a visible_a come_v of_o videre_fw-la to_o see_v that_o that_o be_v see_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n see_v you_o not_o what_o a_o vile_a speech_n he_o make_v see_v you_o ever_o worse_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v augustine_n use_v invisible_a here_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o object_n to_o any_o exterior_a sense_n d_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n their_o master_n e_z behold_v the_o holy_a angel_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eternal_a nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o before_o chap._n 4._o of_o thing_n visible_a the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a of_o invisible_a god_n but_o the_o first_o we_o see_v the_o second_o we_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v with_o more_o safety_n they_o himself_o where_o have_v we_o hear_v he_o never_o better_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o prophet_n there_o when_o he_o make_v it_o no._n but_o god_n wisdom_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o do_v infuse_v itself_o into_o holy_a soul_n make_v prophet_n and_o saint_n declare_v his_o work_n unto_o they_o inward_o without_o any_o noise_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o eternal_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n they_o come_v down_o when_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n to_o believe_v god_n by_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o reveal_v this_o unto_o he_o do_v he_o prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o what_o make_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o no_o soon_o b_o they_o that_o say_v this_o to_o import_v a_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o god_n create_v be_v damnable_o and_o impious_o deceive_v and_o infect_v for_o to_o except_v all_o prophecy_n the_o very_a c_o order_n disposition_n beauty_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o proclaim_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v mâ—…de_o and_o not_o possible_a to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n that_o ineffable_a invisible_a great_a one_o ineffable_o &_o invisible_a beaâ—…teous_a but_o they_o that_o say_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o no_o temporal_a but_o only_o a_o formal_a original_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n almost_o incomprehensible_a they_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o god_n defence_n from_o that_o chanceful_a rashness_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o therein_o before_o viz_o to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o will_n he_o beâ—…g_v whole_o unchangeable_a and_o for_o ever_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o reason_n can_v stand_v in_o â—…er_a respect_n chief_o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o do_v coeternize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o show_v how_o that_o misery_n befall_v it_o
their_o postâ—…re_n 〈◊〉_d a_o quadrangle_n there_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n one_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…undred_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robooth_n hieromes_n translation_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d râ—…ad_v only_o he_o build_v nâ—…ive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o niâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o phaenician_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sonâ—…_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v he_o jupiter_n belus_n now_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d son_n to_o epaphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o jove_n beget_v unto_o this_o belus_n isis_n be_v mother_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o telegonus_n who_o marry_v isis_n after_o apis_n be_v dead_a belus_n 〈◊〉_d reign_v as_o then_o in_o athens_n but_o belus_n that_o be_v father_n to_o ninus_n be_v a_o quiet_a king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anâ—…_n content_v with_o a_o little_a empire_n yet_o have_v he_o this_o warlike_a son_n whereby_o he_o be_v â—…d_v as_o a_o god_n and_o call_v the_o babylonian_a jupiter_n this_o be_v their_o belus_n say_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d egiptus_fw-la who_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o neptune_n and_o lybia_n and_o granchild_n to_o epaphus_n 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n he_o place_v colony_n in_o babylon_n and_o seat_v himself_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euâ—…â—…stituted_a his_o priest_n there_o after_o the_o egyptian_a order_n that_o belus_n who_o they_o worship_v â—…outly_o in_o assiria_n and_o who_o have_v a_o temple_n at_o babylon_n in_o pliny_n time_n be_v as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…tor_n of_o astronomy_n and_o the_o assyrian_n dedicate_v a_o jewel_n unto_o he_o and_o call_v it_o belus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o unto_o sem_fw-mi also_o the_o seventy_o lie_v it_o down_o most_o plain_o h_z hebrew_n paul_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o borgos_n a_o great_a hebraician_n say_v they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n quasi_fw-la traveller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n intend_v traveller_n they_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ay_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ese_n be_v as_o land_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o continent_n by_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v they_o among_o â—…es_n by_o river_n mountain_n wood_n sand_n desert_n and_o marsh_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o build_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 8._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v those_o nation_n each_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a tongue_n yet_o it_o return_v back_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…one_v tongue_n and_o then_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n then_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v it_o be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a in_o the_o land_n of_o semar_n and_o there_o they_o abide_v and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_n let_v we_o make_v brick_n and_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o they_o have_v brick_n for_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o for_o lime_n they_o say_v also_o come_v let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o city_n and_o b_o a_o tower_n who_o 〈◊〉_d reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o c_o may_v get_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o be_v scatter_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n build_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o people_n be_v all_o one_o and_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v neither_o can_v they_o now_o be_v stop_v from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n they_o have_v imagine_v to_o effect_v come_v on_o let_v we_o down_o and_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d â—…guage_n there_o that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o fellow_n speech_n confusion_n so_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n scatter_v they_o from_o thence_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o they_o d_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ild_n the_o city_n and_o the_o tower_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v call_v confuâ—…â—…cause_n â—…cause_z there_o the_o lord_n confound_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o do_v the_o lord_n scatter_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o city_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_n be_v call_v confusion_n be_v that_o babylon_n who_o wonderful_a build_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v even_o in_o profane_a history_n for_o babylon_n be_v interpret_v confusion_n 〈◊〉_d we_o gather_v that_o nembrod_o the_o giant_n be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o builder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babylon_n that_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n chamber_n and_o the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n though_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o that_o strange_a perfection_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o proud_a will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v build_v to_o hey_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v up_o to_o heaven_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o one_o tower_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ght_v more_o upon_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o they_o all_o under_o one_o as_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d soldier_n or_o enemy_n when_o we_o mean_v of_o many_o thousand_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o frog_n and_o locust_n that_o plague_v egypt_n be_v call_v only_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d number_n the_o frog_n and_o locust_n but_o what_o intend_a man_n vain_a presumption_n herein_o admit_v they_o can_v have_v exceed_v all_o the_o mountain_n with_o humility_n their_o building_n height_n can_v they_o ever_o have_v get_v above_o the_o element_n of_o air_n and_o what_o hurt_n can_v ellevation_n either_o of_o body_n or_o spirit_n do_v unto_o god_n humility_n be_v the_o true_a tract_n unto_o heaven_n lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n but_o not_o against_o god_n as_o that_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hunter_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o not_o understand_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o translate_v before_o the_o lord_n f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o before_o and_o against_o for_o the_o psalm_n use_v it_o so_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o job_n he_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n thus_o then_o g_o be_v that_o hunter_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n hunter_n but_o a_o entrapper_n persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o earthly_a creature_n so_o rise_v this_o hunter_n and_o his_o people_n and_o raise_v this_o tower_n against_o god_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o evil_a intent_n though_o never_o effect_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o how_o be_v it_o punish_v because_o that_o h_z all_o sovereignty_n lie_v in_o command_n and_o all_o command_n in_o the_o tongue_n thus_o pride_n be_v plague_v that_o the_o commander_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v because_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o lord_n his_o commander_n thus_o be_v this_o conspiracy_n dissolve_v each_o one_o depart_v from_o he_o who_o he_o understand_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o adapt_v himself_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o thus_o these_o language_n divide_v they_o into_o nation_n and_o disperse_v they_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o god_n who_o wrought_v those_o strange_a effect_n have_v resolve_v l._n vives_n and_o ah_o pitch_v bitumen_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o those_o place_n b_o a_o tower_n the_o like_a to_o this_o do_v the_o profane_a writer_n talk_v of_o the_o giant_n war_n against_o the_o god_n lay_v mountain_n upon_o mountain_n to_o get_v footehold_a against_o heaven_n the_o near_a it_o ter_n sunt_fw-la conati_fw-la inponere_fw-la pelion_n ossae_n ter_n pater_fw-la extructos_fw-la disiecit_fw-la fulmine_fw-la montes_fw-la pelion_n on_o ossa_n three_o time_n they_o have_v throw_v and_o thrice_o joves_n thunder_n strike_v the_o bulwark_n down_o say_v virgil_n the_o story_n be_v common_a it_o may_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o this_o of_o the_o confusion_n as_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v draw_v from_o holy_a writ_n into_o heathenism_n c_o we_o may_v get_v let_v this_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o we_o all_o d_o leave_v off_o and_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o city_n cease_v say_v the_o seventy_o e_z wonderful_a in_o pliny_n solinus_n mela_n strabo_n herodotus_n all_o the_o geographer_n and_o many_o of_o the_o poet_n of_o this_o elsewhere_o f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a also_o g_o be_v that_o hunter_n josephus_n write_v that_o nimrod_n first_o teach_v mankind_n to_o injure_v god_n and_o to_o grow_v proud_a against_o he_o for_o nimrod_n be_v wondrous_a valiant_a he_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n for_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o and_o so_o ordain_v he_o himself_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o subvert_v it_o
they_o as_o deceitful_a devil_n both_o in_o their_o good_a word_n and_o in_o their_o bad_a but_o see_v this_o god_n &_o this_o goddess_n can_v agree_v about_o christ_n true_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o in_o forbid_v christianity_n true_o either_o porphyry_n or_o hecate_n in_o these_o commendation_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o destiny_a the_o christian_n to_o error_n yet_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n which_o before_o i_o relate_v i_o will_v ask_v he_o this_o one_o question_n if_o christ_n do_v predestine_v all_o christian_n unto_o error_n whether_o do_v he_o this_o witting_o or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o he_o do_v it_o witting_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v just_a if_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v happy_a but_o now_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n there_o be_v some_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o which_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o evil_a daemon_n these_o the_o hebrew_n wise_a man_n whereof_o jesus_n be_v one_o as_o the_o divine_a oracle_n declare_v before_o do_v testify_v forbid_v the_o religious_a person_n to_o meddle_v withal_o advise_v they_o to_o attend_v the_o celestial_a power_n and_o especial_o god_n the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o reverence_n they_o possible_o can_v and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o god_n also_o do_v command_v we_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v how_o they_o admonish_v we_o to_o reverence_n god_n in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a have_v no_o divine_a gift_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n of_o that_o great_a and_o immortal_a jove_n nor_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o god_n or_o good_a man_n have_v cast_v all_o the_o deity_n at_o their_o heel_n choose_v not_o only_a to_o respect_v but_o even_o to_o reverence_v those_o deprave_a daemon_n and_o whereas_o they_o profess_v the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o anything_o and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v he_o his_o worship_n in_o chastity_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o by_o our_o search_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o c_o for_o our_o search_n of_o he_o quoth_v he_o purify_v we_o and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o deifi_v the_o effect_n in_o ourselves_o thus_o well_o have_v he_o teach_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o how_o to_o offer_v our_o service_n unto_o he_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o holy_a precept_n concern_v both_o the_o commendation_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n but_o as_o concern_v christianity_n there_o he_o err_v and_o slander_v as_o far_o as_o his_o devil_n pleasure_n be_v who_o he_o hold_v deity_n as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o obscenity_n practise_v and_o publish_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n present_v be_v before_o god_n in_o our_o church_n to_o discern_v where_o manner_n be_v reform_v and_o where_o they_o be_v ruin_v who_o but_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v inspire_v he_o with_o so_o shameless_a a_o falsification_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v rather_o honour_v then_o detest_v the_o devil_n who_o adoration_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o hebrew_n no_o that_o god_n who_o the_o hebrew_n adore_v will_v not_o allow_v any_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n do_v notwithstanding_a love_n and_o reverence_n as_o most_o sanctify_a member_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n but_o forbid_v it_o direct_o in_o this_o thunder_a threat_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v he_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n who_o this_o fellow_n call_v the_o lesser_a power_n d_o and_o who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v god_n not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o heathen_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o one_o place_n psal._n 96._o verse_n 5._o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v devil_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o foresaid_a prohibition_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o these_o devil_n or_o that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o offering_n to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n he_o add_v but_o unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o but_o unto_o one_o god_n only_o some_o may_v take_v the_o word_n nisi_fw-la domino_fw-la soli_fw-la to_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o apollo_n but_o the_o oriâ—…â—…nd_n the_o e_z greek_n translation_n do_v subvert_v all_o such_o misprision_n so_o then_o the_o hebrew_n god_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o this_o philosopher_n give_v the_o hebrew_n a_o â—…awe_n in_o their_o own_o language_n not_o obscure_a or_o uncertain_a but_o already_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o clause_n be_v literal_o contain_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o further_a search_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v this_o nay_o what_o need_v we_o search_v at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o manifold_a that_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v aggravate_v my_o disputation_n with_o any_o multitude_n of_o those_o place_n that_o exclude_v all_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o perticipate_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o behold_v this_o one_o place_n speak_v in_o brief_a but_o in_o powerful_a manner_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o wise_a ethnic_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v let_v we_o mark_v it_o fear_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o lest_o our_o eradication_n ensue_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o more_o god_n than_o that_o true_a and_o only_a lord_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o yet_o god_n himself_o be_v far_o from_o need_v any_o of_o our_o service_n but_o f_o all_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n here-upon_a the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o their_o holy_a psalm_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o well-dooing_a â—…th_n not_o unto_o thou_o no_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v have_v offer_v he_o it_o be_v his_o city_n who_o mystery_n we_o celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_a oblation_n as_o the_o faithful_a do_v full_a well_o understand_v as_o i_o say_v once_o already_o for_o the_o cease_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a offering_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o jew_n aâ—…d_v the_o ordain_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o from_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a hebrew_n who_o we_o have_v cite_v as_o much_o as_o need_v in_o convenient_a place_n of_o this_o our_o work_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o justice_n that_o god_n rule_v all_o alone_a over_o the_o society_n that_o obey_v he_o by_o grace_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o proâ—…tion_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o but_o himself_o and_o where_o in_o every_o member_n belongâ—…_n to_o this_o heavenly_a society_n the_o soul_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o bad_a afâ—…_n thereof_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o a_o orderly_a form_n so_o that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o one_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n g_o which_o work_v by_o love_n in_o â—…ch_n a_o man_n love_v god_n as_o he_o shall_v and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d this_o justice_n be_v not_o be_v no_o society_n of_o man_n combine_v in_o one_o uniformity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o profit_n consequent_o no_o true_a state_n popular_a if_o that_o definition_n hold_v â—…ch_o and_o final_o no_o commonwealth_n for_o where_o the_o people_n have_v no_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d the_o general_n have_v no_o exact_a form_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o oraculous_a phisosophy_n in_o which_o work_n he_o recite_v apollo_n orracle_n and_o other_o part_z whereof_o we_o have_v cite_v before_o b_o photinus_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o syrmium_fw-la be_v confute_v by_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n cassiod_n hist_o tripart_o he_o follow_v the_o position_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la so_o that_o many_o account_v of_o both_o these_o heresy_n all_o as_o one_o c_o for_o our_o search_n search_n be_v here_o a_o mental_a inquisition_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v illustrate_v and_o purge_v from_o dark_a ignorance_n and_o after_o it_o have_v find_v god_n study_v how_o to_o grow_v purâ—…_n and_o divine_a like_v he_o d_o and_o who_o the_o scripture_n
have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a thespiodon_n in_o latin_a carment_fw-mi dionys._n of_o her_o ovid_n say_v ipsa_fw-la moon_n quae_fw-la nomâ—…n_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr carmine_fw-la dictum_fw-la quâ—…_n simul_fw-la â—…thereos_fw-la animo_fw-la concâ—…perat_fw-la ignes_fw-la ore_n dabâ—…_n pleno_fw-la carmina_fw-la vera_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o thou_o that_o from_o the_o verse_n derive_v thy_o name_n and_o again_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o aethâ—…iall_a fire_n she_o speak_v as_o phoebus_n do_v her_o breast_n inspire_v there_o be_v the_o gate_n carmentall_a in_o rome_n call_v afterward_o scelerata_fw-la and_o near_o to_o it_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o capitol_n where_o she_o be_v place_v there_o be_v also_o the_o carmenae_n which_o tell_v the_o destivy_n of_o sceleraâ—…a_n new_a bear_v child_n whence_o nicostrata_n have_v her_o name_n varro_n they_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o camaenae_fw-la without_o s._n and_o they_o that_o honour_v they_o be_v call_v prophet_n of_o their_o prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o faunus_n and_o fauna_n brother_n and_o sister_n he-mens_n fortune-teller_n and_o she-womens_n q_o rumina_n goddess_n of_o dug_n plin._n fest._n therewas_a the_o figtree_n ruminall_a where_o the_o rumina_n she-wolfe_n give_v romulus_n and_o remus_n suck_v they_o offer_v milk_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o milk_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o goddess_n r_o potina_n or_o potica_n donat._n in_o terentii_fw-la phormio_n the_o child_n be_v consecrate_v to_o educa_fw-la potica_n and_o cuba_n goddess_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o potina_n sleep_v virg._n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la hunc_fw-la mâ—…nsa_fw-la dea_fw-la nec_fw-la dignata_fw-la cubili_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o will_v the_o god_n give_v meat_n nor_o goddess_n sleep_n s_o educa_fw-la not_o edulica_n t_o venilia_n turnus_n his_o mother_n sister_n to_o latinus_n his_o wife_n amatâ—…_n venilia_n of_o ventus_fw-la wind_n or_o of_o venio_fw-la to_o come_v varro_n u_z cumanae_fw-la cumanae_fw-la be_v the_o muse_n of_o venilia_n canon_n to_o sing_v seru._n or_o cumaenae_fw-la of_o casta_n mens_fw-la a_o chaste_a mind_n say_v festus_n their_o temple_n be_v at_o port_n capena_n in_o the_o first_o ward_n or_o region_n of_o the_o city_n camaena_n in_o latin_a be_v musa_n in_o greek_a they_o rule_v humanity_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o song_n cic._n tus._n quaest_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v cumaena_fw-la muse_n of_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o philosophy_n x_o consus_n this_o be_v hippoposeidon_n liâ—…_n muse_n dion_n plut._n the_o arcadian_n build_v he_o a_o temple_n before_o romulus_n and_o remus_n call_v he_o yâ—_z god_n consuâ—…_n of_o counsel_n wherefore_o his_o altar_n never_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v hide_v but_o only_o at_o his_o feast_n he_o direct_v romulus_n in_o the_o rape_n of_o the_o sabine_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o maze_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o horse_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o his_o name_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o tame_v horse_n in_o those_o part_n add_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o man_n use_n y_z sentia_n or_o senta_n or_o fauna_n oâ—…_n fatua_fw-la sister_n and_o wife_n to_o faunus_n daughter_n to_o picus_n so_o call_v à _fw-la fando_fw-la because_o she_o help_v child_n to_o speak_v senta_n because_o we_o speak_v our_o thought_n but_o this_o be_v but_o conjectural_a we_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n z_o iwaentas_n of_o her_o hereafter_o a_o degree_n from_o youth_n the_o text_n be_v post_z praetextaâ—…_n prâ—…texta_fw-la be_v a_o vesture_n of_o dignity_n and_o magistracy_n bring_v from_o hetruria_n to_o rome_n not_o woâ—…e_v pretexta_fw-la by_o boy_n until_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o son_n have_v the_o wear_n of_o that_o and_o the_o golden_a boss_n for_o be_v valorous_a in_o the_o war_n from_o that_o time_n all_o free_a child_n wear_v it_o marry_o the_o boss_n be_v only_o they_o who_o father_n have_v be_v head-officer_n curule_n macrob._n at_o fourteen_o year_n they_o lay_v it_o by_o anâ—…_n take_v yâ—_z man_n gown_n toga_fw-la virilis_fw-la &_o the_o senator_n son_n the_o latus_fw-la claws_fw-la which_o some_o say_v augustus_n first_o put_v on_o at_o yâ—_z age_n the_o latus_fw-la claws_fw-la be_v a_o purple_a coat_n but_o not_o a_o gown_n b_o fortuna_fw-la baâ—…bata_fw-la the_o man_n of_o old_a offer_v yâ—_z first_o shave_n of_o their_o chin_n unto_o apollo_n as_o theseus_n do_v for_o one_o go_v to_o delos_n plutarch_n c_o mutinus_fw-la some_o ad_fw-la tutinus_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o copy_a 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o old_a &_o so_o he_o have_v pass_v unobserued_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v augustins_n for_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n he_o usâ—…_n but_o priapus_n for_o both_o these_o lactantius_n read_v it_o well_o mutinus_fw-la though_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v futinus_fw-la d_o one_o soul_n plato_n cicero_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o creature_n and_o to_o live_v one_o life_n as_o a_o man_n live_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o body_n chap._n 12._o what_o of_o this_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o move_v the_o sharp_a wit_n nay_o all_o in_o general_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n require_v to_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o wrangle_a and_o to_o attend_v but_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o world_n soul_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o world_n his_o body_n or_o no_o both_o make_v one_o creature_n whether_o he_o be_v nature_n a_o store-house_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o whether_o that_o out_o of_o his_o b_o soul_n that_o animate_v all_o this_o whole_a mass_n the_o life_n and_o being_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v or_o no_o each_o one_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o whether_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a mark_v but_o the_o irreligious_a consequence_n hereof_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v not_o tread_v but_o still_o he_o tread_v part_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o kill_v he_o shall_v kill_v a_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o will_v not_o relate_v what_o other_o may_v think_v upon_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o without_o exceed_a shame_n l._n vives_n nature_n storehouse_n lucan_n placido_n natura_fw-la receptat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la finu_fw-la b_o soul_n a_o pythagorical_a sentence_n which_o virgil_n express_v principio_fw-la calum_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la composque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucenâ—…â—…bum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—…lit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infuâ—…a_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mâ—…s_fw-la agitat_fw-la â—…olem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n 6._o and_o likewise_o in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 4._o his_o quidam_fw-la signis_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la exempla_fw-la secuâ—…i_fw-la esse_fw-la apibus_fw-la partem_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o haâ—…stus_fw-la ethereoâ—…_n dixére_o deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maris_fw-la caelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la hinc_fw-la pecudâ—…s_fw-la armenta_fw-la viros_fw-la genus_fw-la omne_fw-la serarum_fw-la quem_fw-la que_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenuâ—…s_fw-la nascentem_fw-la arescere_fw-la vitas_fw-la scilicet_fw-la huc_fw-la reddi_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o resoluta_fw-la referri_fw-la omniâ—…â—…orti_fw-la esse_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la viâ—…a_fw-la volare_fw-la cider_n be_v iâ—…_n numerum_fw-la atque_fw-la alto_fw-mi succedere_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o sign_n make_v some_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o bee_n be_v part_n of_o that_o celestial_a deity_n for_o god_n diffuse_v essence_n do_v appear_v regent_n in_o earth_n air_n sea_n and_o every_o sphere_n to_o which_o for_o life_n beast_n bird_n and_o man_n do_v run_v and_o when_o their_o slender_a vital_a threedâ—…s_n be_v spin_a to_o this_o they_o all_o return_n death_n have_v no_o right_a to_o aught_o of_o this_o but_o to_o the_o starry_a height_n they_o tâ—…wre_v and_o there_o sit_v rank_v in_o heaven_n high_a frame_n etc._n etc._n c_o according_a to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o some_o lesser_a the_o near_a he_o the_o more_o the_o far_a the_o less_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o among_o other_o of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n chap._n 13._o if_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o participate_v essence_n with_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o keep_v brute_n
far_o different_a manner_n than_o that_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n k_o the_o body_n vâ—…gil_n georg._n 4._o &_o aeneid_n 6._o recite_v pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n sing_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n soul_n whence_o each_o one_o draw_v a_o life_n at_o his_o original_n and_o return_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o all_o soul_n have_v one_o original_a sense_n one_o understand_v better_a than_o another_o and_o use_v reason_n more_o perfect_o this_o difference_n he_o hold_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n principâ—…_n calum_fw-la at_o terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la â—…temque_fw-la globune_n terrae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spâ—…s_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agiâ—…at_fw-la moleâ—…_n &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n all_o â—…hich_v be_v explayn_v at_o full_a by_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n porphyry_n confess_v with_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n suffer_v with_o the_o body_n who_o affect_n good_a or_o bad_a redound_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o deny_v he_o that_o they_o alter_v the_o soul_n nature_n de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la lib._n 4._o how_o the_o platonist_n conceive_v of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o philosophy_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o '_o these_o philosopher_n who_o fame_n we_o see_v have_v worthy_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o rest_n do_v well_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v ah_o no_o bodily_a thing_n &_o therefore_o paâ—…â—…rther_o than_o all_o body_n in_o this_o investigation_n they_o see_v that_o no_o b_o mutable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o go_v further_o than_o all_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n to_o seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gain_o they_o see_v that_o c_o all_o form_n of_o mutable_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v original_a from_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a consequent_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o fiâ—…â—…alities_n motion_n and_o element_n nor_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o from_o heaven_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o vegetative_a as_o tree_n or_o sensitive_a also_o as_o beast_n or_o reasonable_a also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o need_v no_o nutriment_n but_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o angel_n he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v only_o simple_a be_v for_o in_o he_o d_o to_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ffer_v not_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v without_o life_n neither_o to_o live_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v life_n without_o intellect_n nor_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n if_o he_o can_v have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o his_o life_n understanâ—…_n beatitude_n be_v all_o but_o his_o be_v from_o this_o invariable_a and_o simple_a essence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v he_o to_o be_v the_o uncreated_a creator_n of_o all_o existence_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o body_n or_o life_n that_o the_o e_z life_n excel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_fw-mi sensibility_n be_v but_o a_o species_n of_o the_o body_n but_o understand_v of_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o they_o prefer_v intellect_n before_o sense_n sensible_a thing_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v intelligible_a can_v only_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o bodily_a sweetness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o beauty_n or_o in_o motion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a song_n but_o the_o mind_n do_v judge_v thereof_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o in_o it_o more_o excellent_a then_o either_o in_o that_o quantity_n of_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n of_o voice_n and_o keep_n of_o tone_n and_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutable_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ld_v not_o judge_v better_o than_o another_o of_o these_o sensible_a species_n nor_o one_o be_v wittiâ—…â—…inger_n or_o more_o exercise_v than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o begin_v after_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o he_o that_o learn_v before_o and_o he_o that_o profit_v after_o shall_v be_v unâ—…_n from_o his_o ignorance_n before_o but_o that_o which_o admit_v maiority_n or_o minoriâ—…_n angeable_a doubtless_o and_o therefore_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v well_o observe_v what_o 〈◊〉_d first_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v existence_n in_o a_o subject_a mutable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v degree_n of_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o all_o form_n from_o they_o direct_o destroy_v they_o this_o infer_v aneâ—…ty_n of_o some_o unchangeable_a and_o consequent_o a_o all-excelling_a form_n this_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n uncreated_a all_o create_v exceed_v right_a this_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o graduâ—…â—…emplation_n 20._o of_o his_o part_n invisible_a by_o his_o work_n visible_a as_o also_o his_o eternity_n â—…inity_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o temporary_a thus_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d physiology_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n l._n vives_n god_n a_o be_v no_o body_n this_o alcinous_n in_o plato_n doctrine_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n he_o shall_v have_v substance_n and_o form_n for_o so_o have_v all_o body_n be_v like_o the_o idea_n wherein_o they_o haâ—…e_v a_o secret_a resemblance_n but_o to_o say_v god_n have_v substance_n and_o form_n be_v absurd_a for_o he_o shall_v â—…thor_n be_v the_o beginning_n nor_o uncompounded_a therefore_o he_o have_v no_o body_n beside_o every_o body_n be_v of_o some_o substance_n what_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o air_n earth_n or_o water_n nor_o of_o these_o be_v beginning_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o late_a being_n than_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v â—…ut_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n he_o be_v generate_v and_o therefoâ—…e_v corruptible_a but_o far_o be_v those_o thing_n from_o god._n thus_o far_o alcinous_n b_o no_o mutable_a plato_n in_o timaeus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n one_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o himself_o as_o tully_n translate_v it_o alcinous_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o soul_n be_v better_a theâ—…_n what_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v perpetual_o actual_a excel_v that_o which_o be_v potential_a such_o therefore_o be_v god_n c_o all_o form_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o tully_n &_o other_o interpret_v it_o d_o to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v alcinous_n say_v that_o god_n be_v supreme_a eternal_a ineffable_a selfe-perfect_a need_v nothing_o eternal_o absolute_a deity_n cause_n of_o all_o bâ—…ing_n truth_n harmony_n good_a and_o all_o these_o in_o one_o and_o one_o for_o i_o count_v they_o not_o as_o dis-joined_n but_o coessential_a and_o a_o little_a â—…ter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a only_o apparent_a to_o the_o thought_n but_o contain_v under_o no_o kind_n whatsoever_o not_o definable_a nor_o specifical_a nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n to_o say_v he_o be_v evil_a be_v wickedness_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v good_a be_v insufficient_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v participate_v of_o goodness_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o difference_n nor_o accident_n this_o opinion_n do_v dionysius_n the_o divine_a follow_v deny_v wisdom_n life_n or_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o particular_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o plato_n word_n in_o phadon_n that_o all_o good_a be_v such_o by_o participation_n of_o good_a but_o there_o he_o except_v true_a good_a that_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o idea_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o beautiful_a goodness_n e_z life_n excel_v he_n call_v the_o soul_n life_n as_o aristotle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n eternal_o actual_a both_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o plato_n speak_v of_o soul_n mean_v it_o seem_v only_o the_o rational_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o platonist_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n chap._n 7._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o ah_o doctrine_n call_v logic_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o join_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o fellow_n that_o fetch_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o false_a and_o
before_o the_o other_o the_o other_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n the_o mean_n of_o learning_n and_o order_n of_o life_n these_o know_a god_n find_v thâ—…_n their_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o light_n of_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o the_o fount_n of_o all_o felicity_n so_o that_o what_o platonist_n or_o other_o soever_o hold_v thâ—…s_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v but_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o a_o plâ—…tonists_n than_o other_o because_o their_o work_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o both_o the_o greek_n who_o language_n be_v very_o great_o '_o esteem_v of_o the_o nation_n doâ—…_n preserve_v and_o extol_v they_o and_o the_o latin_n move_v by_o their_o excelleâ—…_n and_o glory_n learn_v they_o more_o willing_o themselves_o and_o by_o recordiâ—…_n they_o in_o their_o tongue_n also_o leave_v they_o the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o plain_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o posterity_n l._n vives_n truth_n with_o the_o a_o platonist_n from_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n time_n unto_o aphrodiseus_n that_o live_v under_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n aristotle_n be_v rather_o name_v among_o the_o learned_a then_o either_o read_v or_o understand_v aprodiseus_fw-la first_o adventure_v to_o explain_v he_o and_o do_v set_v many_o on_o to_o search_v far_o into_o the_o author_n by_o that_o light_n he_o give_v yet_o do_v plato_n keep_v above_o he_o still_o until_o the_o erection_n of_o public_a school_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o account_n but_o when_o learning_n grow_v mercenary_a and_o mimicall_a all_o their_o aim_n be_v gain_v and_o contention_n and_o verbosity_n and_o fond_a subtlety_n with_o vile_a feign_a word_n of_o art_n and_o frivolous_a quillet_n than_o be_v aristotle_n logic_n and_o physike_n hold_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o many_o better_a book_n of_o his_o throw_v aside_o but_o as_o for_o plato_n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o aristotle_n much_o less_o yet_o because_o he_o teach_v no_o trick_n oh_o never_o name_v he_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o imply_v aristotle_n learning_n more_o insufficient_a than_o plato_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o plato_n a_o holy_a philosopher_n shall_v be_v thrust_v by_o and_o aristotle_n best_a part_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n so_o read_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v their_o pleasure_n be_v such_o foolery_n as_o not_o aristotle_n no_o not_o any_o mad_a man_n of_o his_o time_n will_v have_v hold_v or_o divulge_v whence_o plato_n may_v have_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v he_o so_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n chap._n 11._o now_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n admire_v at_o these_o assertion_n of_o plato_n come_v soneere_a to_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n so_o that_o some_o think_v that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o egypt_n hâ—…e_v hear_v the_o prophet_n a_o hieremye_n or_o get_v to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n book_n in_o his_o travel_n these_o opinion_n i_o have_v b_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o by_o all_o true_a chronicle_n hieremy_n supputation_n plato_n be_v bear_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o jeremy_n prophesy_v plato_n live_v 81._o year_n and_o from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o time_n that_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n demand_v the_o hebrew_n prophecy_n and_o have_v they_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o jew_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a also_o be_v reckon_v almost_o 60._o year_n so_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o travel_n can_v neither_o see_v hieremy_n be_v dead_a nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o understand_v c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infatigable_a study_n he_o have_v have_v they_o read_v by_o a_o interpreter_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o translate_v they_o or_o copy_v they_o which_o ptolemy_n as_o a_o friend_n may_v entreat_v or_o as_o a_o king_n command_n but_o only_o carry_v away_o what_o he_o can_v in_o his_o memory_n some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o because_o genesis_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 2_o treat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n â—…as_v upon_o the_o deep_a &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o wateâ—…s_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o d_o divinity_n tiâ—…s_o say_v that_o god_n first_o e_z join_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o f_o he_o mean_v heaven_n by_o fire_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o two_o g_o mean_v conjoin_v these_o extremity_n be_v water_n and_o air_n this_o some_o may_v think_v he_o have_v from_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n not_o mind_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o because_o h_z air_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v he_o gather_v that_o he_o collect_v 4._o element_n from_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n thâ—…re_o be_v nothing_o better_o square_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o especial_o which_o make_v i_o almost_o confess_v that_o plato_n want_v not_o these_o book_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v god_n word_n to_o moses_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o name_n be_v that_o bid_v he_o go_v free_a the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n answer_v his_o name_n be_v ay_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o as_o if_o that_o in_o 14._o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o true_o be_v be_v immutable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v immutable_a be_v not_o plato_n stick_v hard_o upon_o this_o and_o commend_v it_o high_o and_o i_o maâ—…e_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o write_v before_o plate_n except_o in_o that_o book_n when_o it_o be_v first_o write_v so_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_o send_v i_o to_o you_o but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o other_o book_n before_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o iâ—…_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v 20._o in_o his_o work_n this_o make_v i_o choose_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o platonist_n in_o our_o intend_a question_n of_o natural_a theology_n namely_o whether_o the_o service_n of_o one_o god_n or_o many_o suffice_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o service_n of_o one_o or_o many_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v already_o sufficient_a l._n vives_n prophet_n a_o hieremy_n he_o go_v with_o the_o two_o tribe_n benjamin_n and_o juda_n into_o egypt_n and_o hiâ—…emy_n be_v there_o stone_v at_o tanis_n there_o the_o inhabitant_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o present_a help_n his_o tomb_n give_v they_o against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n b_o elsewhere_o de_n doctr._n xpian_n 2._o eusebâ—…_n say_v hieremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o 36._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n be_v bear_v the_o 88_o of_o the_o septuagine_v hereafter_o c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o paracl_n ad_fw-la gent_n euseb._n the_o prâ—…p_n theodor._n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v all_o affiâ—…me_n that_o plato_n have_v much_o doctrine_n from_o the_o hebrew_a book_n hereupon_o numenius_n the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v plato_n but_o moyfe_n make_v athenian_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o jew_n write_v to_o philometoâ—…_n say_v as_o eusebius_n cit_v moses_n it_o plato_n do_v follow_v our_o law_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o his_o diverse_a allegation_n have_v prove_v he_o a_o observer_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o many_o for_o the_o pentateâ—…ch_n be_v translate_v before_o alexander_n time_n yea_o before_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whence_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n have_v both_o very_a much_o d_o timaeus_n so_o because_o timaeus_n the_o locrian_a be_v induce_v as_o dispute_v of_o the_o worâ—…d_n hâ—…_n have_v plato_n hear_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o write_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o doric_n tongue_n out_o of_o which_o book_n plato_n have_v much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n e_z join_v the_o earth_n the_o word_n be_v traâ—…slated_v by_o tully_n thus_o corporeum_fw-la &_o aspectabilem_fw-la itemque_fw-la tractabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la porrò_fw-la igni_fw-la vacuum_fw-la
he_o be_v proper_o call_v basileus_n a_o tyrian_a philosopher_n aemelius_n his_o scholar_n who_o plotine_n teach_v he_o live_v in_o aâ—…lians_n time_n and_o continue_v until_o diocletians_n thus_o far_o suidas_n why_o he_o be_v call_v basileus_n he_o show_v in_o his_o master_n plotines_n life_n amelius_n quoth_v he_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o i_o and_o in_o the_o title_n call_v i_o basileus_n for_o that_o be_v my_o name_n in_o the_o language_n of_o my_o country_n i_o be_v call_v after_o my_o father_n malcus_n which_o translate_v be_v king_n thus_o he_o of_o himself_o l_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o call_v saturn_n ops_n and_o juno_n god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n among_o themselves_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o command_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n demon_n &_o hero_n say_v it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o city_n good_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v de_fw-fr legib_n &_o de_fw-fr repub_fw-la in_o diverse_a place_n of_o plato_n affirmation_n that_o the_o god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o lover_n of_o virtue_n chap._n 13._o wherefore_o though_o in_o other_o point_v they_o and_o we_o do_v differ_v yet_o to_o overpass_a they_o in_o this_o great_a controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n i_o ask_v they_o what_o god_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o good_a the_o bad_a or_o both_o nay_o herein_o we_o must_v take_v plato_n a_o assertion_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o good_a to_o be_v good_a no_o bad_a one_o of_o they_o why_o then_o this_o worship_n be_v the_o god_n â—…or_n than_o it_o be_v the_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a their_o godhead_n be_v go_v this_o be_v true_a and_o what_o else_o shall_v we_o believe_v then_o down_o go_v the_o b_o opinion_n that_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n of_o appease_v the_o bad_a god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o invoke_v the_o good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o bad_a god_n &_o the_o good_a only_o if_o there_o be_v must_v have_v the_o worship_n without_o any_o other_o partaker_n what_o be_v they_o then_o that_o love_n stage-play_n and_o to_o see_v their_o own_o crime_n thrust_v into_o their_o honour_n and_o religion_n their_o power_n prove_v they_o something_o but_o their_o affect_n convince_v they_o wicked_a plato_n opinion_n of_o play_n be_v show_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o poet_n as_o pernicious_a and_o baleful_a to_o a_o honest_a state_n what_o god_n be_v they_o now_o that_o oppose_v plato_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o play_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v slander_v they_o can_v endure_v unless_o they_o be_v open_o deface_v nay_o they_o add_v malicious_a cruelty_n to_o their_o bestial_a desire_n deprive_v t._n latinus_n of_o his_o son_n &_o strike_v he_o desire_v with_o a_o disease_n marry_o when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o please_v than_o they_o free_v he_o from_o his_o malady_n but_o plato_n very_o wise_o for_o bad_a all_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a power_n &_o confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o opinion_n fear_v not_o to_o avow_v the_o expulsion_n of_o all_o these_o politic_a absurdity_n from_o a_o firm_a state_n all_o those_o filthiness_n yâ—_z those_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o this_o plato_n do_v labeo_n make_v a_o semy-god_n even_o that_o c_o labeo_n that_o hold_v that_o sad_a black_a labeo_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n do_v fit_a the_o evil_a god_n &_o mirthful_a orgy_n the_o good_a why_o then_o dare_v plato_n but_o a_o semigod_n bold_o debar_v the_o god_n themselves_o the_o very_a good_a one_o from_o those_o delight_n which_o he_o hold_v obscaence_n and_o unlawful_a these_o god_n nevertheless_o confute_v labeo_n for_o they_o show_v themselves_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a against_o latinus_n not_o mirthful_a nor_o game-some_a let_v the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o virtue_n the_o fellow_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o affirm_v it_o a_o sacrilege_n to_o believe_v other_o of_o they_o let_v they_o expound_v we_o this_o mystery_n we_o will_v say_v they_o mark_v we_o well_o we_o do_v so_o l._n vives_n plato_n a_o assertion_n deleg_n 10._o he_o say_v the_o god_n be_v good_a full_a of_o virtue_n providence_n and_o justice_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v all_o this_o from_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a be_v the_o prince_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o argument_n socrates_n in_o their_o banquet_n use_v to_o prove_v love_n no_o god_n all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a and_o bless_a so_o be_v not_o love_n ergo_fw-la porphyry_n the_o sacrific_a 3._o god_n be_v neither_o hurtful_a nor_o needful_a of_o any_o thing_n so_o hold_v the_o stokes_n as_o tully_n say_v offic._n 2_o but_o we_o be_v all_o for_o plato_n now_o whereof_o agustine_n speak_v if_o we_o shall_v recite_v all_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o make_v b_o the_o opinion_n apuleius_n say_v some_o of_o the_o daemon_n love_v day_n offering_n some_o the_o night_n some_o mirthful_a rite_n some_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socrat_fw-mi porpherio_n upon_o horace_n his_o carmen_fw-la seculare_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o some_o god_n be_v worship_v worship_v lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v and_o other_o from_o protection_n plutarch_n say_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o these_o great_a daemon_n to_o avert_v their_o wrath_n which_o be_v always_o most_o perilous_a porphery_n say_v that_o state_n need_v sometime_o offer_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o appease_v they_o from_o hurt_v their_o corn_n cattle_n or_o horse_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v quoth_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v they_o will_v become_v angry_a and_o do_v man_n much_o mischief_n but_o lawful_a worship_n they_o have_v none_o and_o this_o the_o divine_n not_o the_o vulgar_a only_a do_v hold_v allow_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v taste_v of_o de_fw-fr abstinent_a animat_fw-la they_o lib._n 2._o c_o labeo_n porphery_n in_o the_o say_a book_n allow_v no_o live_a creature_n but_o fruit_n flower_n honey_n and_o meal_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n above_o so_o use_v the_o ancient_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v theophrastus_n and_o pythagoras_n will_v never_o suffer_v creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n but_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n be_v expiation_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o porphery_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o low_a the_o god_n be_v the_o sad_a sacrify_v they_o require_v the_o earth-god_n and_o hell-god_n love_v black_a cattle_n the_o first_o upon_o alltar_n the_o latter_a in_o grave_n and_o pit_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v 3._o kind_n of_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o god_n in_o airy_a spirit_n and_o in_o man_n chap._n 14._o all_o reasonable_a ah_o creature_n say_v they_o be_v threefold_a god_n man_n devil_n the_o god_n the_o high_o than_o the_o devil_n last_o man_n the_o first_o have_v place_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o in_o the_o air_n the_o three_o on_o the_o earth_n each_o with_o his_o change_n of_o man_n place_n have_v difference_n in_o nature_n the_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n or_o man_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n both_o by_o place_n of_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o merit_n b_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o so_o their_o inferior_n aâ—…ove_v man_n in_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o power_n with_o the_o god_n they_o be_v immortal_a with_o man_n passionate_a and_o therefore_o lover_n of_o loose_a sport_n and_o poetical_a figment_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o human_a affect_n which_o the_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v so_o plato_n prohibition_n of_o poetry_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o god_n of_o their_o delight_n but_o only_o the_o airy_a spirit_n well_o of_o this_o question_n diverse_a but_o apuleius_n a_o platonist_n of_o madaura_n chief_o in_o one_o whole_a work_n dispute_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o socrates_n his_o god_n where_o he_o dispute_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n c_o this_o power_n that_o socrates_n have_v attendant_a upon_o he_o be_v it_o be_v as_o his_o friend_n &_o forbid_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o any_o action_n which_o it_o know_v will_v not_o end_v prosperous_o now_o there_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o a_o airy_a spirit_n handle_v plato_n doctrine_n rare_o concern_v the_o height_n of_o the_o god_n man_n meanness_n and_o the_o devil_n middle_a interposition_n but_o this_o be_v thus_o how_o dare_v plato_n deprive_v not_o the_o god_n for_o they_o he_o acquit_v from_o all_o touch_n of_o human_a affect_n but_o then_o the_o airy_a spirit_n of_o their_o stage_n pleasure_n by_o expel_v of_o poet_n unless_o by_o this_o act_n he_o mean_v to_o warn_v man_n soul_n how_o ever_o here_o encheyn_v in_o corruption_n yet_o to_o detest_v the_o unpure_a
the_o marucine_n field_n that_o remove_v quite_o over_o the_o highway_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a farm_n go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o seat_v themselves_o elsewhere_o magic_a say_v apuleius_n be_v forbid_v of_o old_a by_o the_o twelve_o table_n because_o of_o the_o incredible_a bewitch_a of_o the_o corn_n d_o be_v not_o so_o be_v many_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n apollonius_n tyaneus_n by_o domitian_n and_o apuleius_n by_o claud._n maximus_n praefect_n of_o africa_n not_o the_o câ—…stian_n e_z now_o extant_a his_o two_o apology_n concern_v magic_a wherein_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o luxurious_a phrase_n and_o his_o fustian_a term_n and_o go_v to_o it_o like_o a_o plain_a lawyer_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o but_o he_o fly_v out_o here_o and_o there_o and_o must_v be_v apuleius_n still_o f_z for_o all_o these_o how_o can_v man_n know_v say_v eusebius_n how_o to_o call_v and_o compel_v the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n own_o teach_v they_o this_o porphyry_n confess_v and_o allege_v hecate_n prescription_n how_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o de_fw-fr orac._n whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o good_a god_n have_v rather_o converse_v with_o those_o spirit_n then_o with_o man_n chap._n 20._o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n bind_v these_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n to_o carry_v &_o recarry_v message_n &_o answer_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o well_o and_o what_o necessity_n why_o because_o no_o god_n have_v commerce_n immediate_o with_o man_n very_o good_a oh_o ah_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a holiness_n of_o god_n sure_o that_o converse_v not_o with_o a_o penitent_a humble_a man_n and_o yet_o will_v converse_v with_o a_o proud_a spirit_n he_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o a_o man_n that_o fly_v from_o succour_n to_o his_o death_n but_o with_o a_o spirit_n that_o counterfeit_v his_o deity_n he_o have_v he_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o that_o ask_v pardon_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o imagine_v mischief_n he_o do_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o a_o philosopher_n yâ—_z expel_v stageplays_a out_o of_o a_o honest_a city_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o devil_n that_o force_v stageplays_a from_o the_o priest_n and_o senator_n as_o part_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o city_n he_o like_v not_o the_o man_n company_n that_o forbid_v slander_n of_o the_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o they_o they_o he_o liâ—…eth_v of_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o the_o man_n that_o execute_v just_a law_n upon_o magician_n but_o with_o the_o devil_n that_o teach_v magic_a and_o give_v it_o effect_v those_o he_o conâ—…uerseth_v with_o nor_o be_v join_v with_o a_o man_n that_o fly_v the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o hunt_v for_o the_o wrack_n of_o man_n this_o be_v likely_a sure_a l._n vives_n o_o a_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v a_o little_a alteration_n transfer_v penitent_a into_o a_o follow_a sentence_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a trifle_n whether_o the_o god_n use_v the_o devil_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v they_o or_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v it_o chap._n 21._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o so_o vile_a a_o inconvenience_n because_o the_o aethereal_a god_n but_o that_o these_o spirit_n be_v upward_o otherwise_o can_v not_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o earth_n heaven_n you_o know_v be_v far_o from_o earth_n and_o air_n adjoin_v to_o both_o o_o rare_a wisdom_n this_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o their_o good_a god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o humane_a business_n else_o be_v they_o not_o worth_a worship_n and_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n debar_v they_o from_o notice_n how_o thing_n pass_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o so_o there_o be_v they_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o worship-worthy_a as_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o god_n have_v to_o know_v man_n case_n and_o to_o send_v they_o help_v in_o time_n if_o this_o than_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n contiguous_a body_n be_v better_a know_v to_o the_o god_n than_o a_o man_n good_a mind_n o_o lamentable_a necessity_n nay_o ridiculous_a detestable_a vanity_n to_o keep_v vanity_n from_o divinity_n if_o the_o god_n by_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o body_n obstacle_n can_v behold_v our_o mind_n what_o need_v they_o any_o spirit_n help_v and_o if_o the_o god_n have_v corporal_a mean_n as_o sight_n speech_n motion_n or_o so_o in_o body_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n message_n then_o may_v the_o spirit_n lie_v and_o deceive_v they_o also_o so_o that_o if_o the_o deyty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o devil_n deceit_n no_o more_o be_v they_o bar_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o action_n but_o i_o will_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o spirit_n tell_v the_o god_n that_o plato_n dislike_v the_o slander_n that_o the_o poet_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o conceal_v that_o they_o do_v like_o well_o of_o they_o or_o conceal_v all_o that_o the_o god_n never_o know_v it_o or_o reveal_v all_o plato_n religious_a zeal_n and_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n or_o do_v they_o suppress_v plato_n opinion_n that_o will_v have_v such_o impious_a liberty_n abrogate_a as_o by_o poetic_a fable_n do_v injure_v the_o god_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o own_o wickedness_n in_o affect_v such_o play_n as_o contain_v the_o god_n disgrace_n choose_v of_o these_o four_o which_o they_o will_v and_o mark_v the_o sequel_n how_o vile_o they_o think_v of_o these_o good_a god_n if_o they_o choose_v the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o god_n may_v not_o converse_v with_o good_a plato_n that_o restrain_v their_o shame_n and_o yet_o converse_v with_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o rejoice_v at_o these_o injury_n of_o the_o god_n who_o can_v not_o know_v a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o far_o but_o by_o these_o devil_n because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v these_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o near_o they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o second_o and_o say_v the_o spirit_n conceal_v both_o that_o the_o god_n shall_v neither_o know_v plato_n religious_a law_n and_o the_o devil_n sacrilegious_a practice_n what_o use_n can_v the_o god_n have_v of_o these_o messenger_n for_o any_o knowledge_n see_v they_o can_v not_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a law_n that_o honest_a man_n promulgate_v in_o their_o honour_n against_o the_o lust_n of_o those_o vile_a spirit_n if_o they_o choose_v the_o three_o and_o make_v these_o spirit_n both_o to_o celebrate_v plato_n prohibition_n of_o the_o god_n injury_n and_o their_o own_o affectation_n of_o their_o continuance_n why_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o over-crow_n they_o then_o to_o interpret_v to_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o god_n hear_v and_o iudâ—…e_v of_o both_o these_o relation_n that_o they_o neither_o shall_v cashier_v these_o spirit_n of_o their_o service_n that_o oppoâ—…ed_v plato_n his_o good_a zeal_n nor_o for_o bear_v to_o send_v plato_n reward_n by_o they_o for_o his_o honest_a intent_n for_o so_o be_v they_o place_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o nature_n a_o element_n that_o they_o mâ—…y_v have_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o injury_n they_o but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v they_o both_o they_o may_v know_v but_o the_o state_n of_o b_o air_n and_o earth_n they_o can_v alter_v nor_o transmute_v now_o if_o they_o choose_v the_o four_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o for_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o devil_n shall_v tell_v the_o god_n how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o player_n and_o poet_n and_o of_o the_o height_n of_o pleasure_n themselves_o take_v in_o these_o show_n and_o yet_o be_v silent_a of_o plato_n grave_a decree_n that_o abrogate_a all_o such_o obscenity_n that_o so_o the_o good_a god_n may_v have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worst_a their_o own_o messenger_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n goodness_n that_o aim_v all_o at_o their_o honour_n whereas_o the_o other_o profess_v their_o extreme_a disgrace_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o chain_n of_o for_o the_o element_n be_v chein_v together_o as_o it_o be_v the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a chaiâ—…ed_v so_o coherent_a that_o the_o part_n contiguous_a seem_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spheâ—…es_n that_o be_v all_o contain_v one_o within_o another_o b_o air_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o ascend_v not_o in_o thought_n unto_o they_o nor_o they_o descend_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o without_o interpreter_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o spirit_n against_o apuleius_n chap._n 22._o to_o avoid_v therefore_o all_o evil_a thought_n concern_v the_o god_n all_o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v
before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n as_o that_o l_o truth_n say_v that_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o follow_v the_o puff_v of_o philosophy_n fly_v here_o and_o there_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n grieve_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v be_v all_o error_n l._n vives_n hermes_n a_o of_o he_o by_o and_o by_o b_o his_o word_n we_o have_v see_v of_o his_o book_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n translate_v by_o apuleius_n c_o so_o do_v humanity_n so_o humanity_n adapt_a itself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n say_v hermes_n his_o book_n d_o trust_v so_o have_v hermes_n it_z bruges_n copy_n have_v mistrust_v not_o yourself_o e_z beyond_o apuleius_n and_o the_o coleâ—…ne_a copy_n have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o manner_n only_a mirth_n the_o coleynist_n have_v more_o than_o he_o f_z for_o hermes_n i_o will_v have_v cite_v some_o of_o his_o place_n but_o his_o book_n be_v common_a and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n nor_o alteration_n of_o sense_n h_z of_o that_o which_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v so_o john_n bid_v his_o disciple_n ask_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o ay_o peter_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n corner_n stone_n never_o decay_v to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god._n this_o be_v no_o philosophical_a revelation_n no_o invention_n no_o quirk_n no_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o such_o as_o he_o do_v love_n and_o vouchsafe_v it_o k_o because_o he_o show_v why_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o christ_n undo_v they_o before_o the_o time_n l_o truth_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o meâ—…_n you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o chap._n 24._o for_o after_o much_o discourse_n he_o come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n man_n make_v but_o of_o these_o sufficient_a say_v he_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o man_n &_o to_o reason_n by_o which_o divine_a gift_n man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a for_o we_o have_v yet_o speak_v no_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o man_n the_o a_o wonder_v of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o man_n can_v fiâ—…e_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o effect_n wherefore_o our_o father_n err_a exceedin_o in_o incredulity_n b_o concern_v the_o deity_n and_o never_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n they_o invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n whereunto_o they_o join_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n like_v to_o the_o other_o and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n whereinto_o they_o call_v either_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mystery_n give_v image_n these_o idol_n power_n to_o hurt_v or_o help_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v admit_v will_v say_v asmuch_o as_o this_o man_n say_v our_o father_n exceed_o err_v say_v he_o in_o incredulity_n concern_v the_o deity_n &_o not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n be_v he_o content_a to_o say_v they_o but_o err_v in_o this_o invention_n no_o he_o add_v exceed_o thus_o this_o exceed_a error_n and_o incredulity_n of_o those_o that_o look_v not_o into_o matter_n divine_a give_v life_n to_o this_o invention_n of_o make_v god_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o error_n incredulity_n and_o irreligiousnes_n yet_o this_o wise_a man_n lament_v that_o future_a time_n shall_v abolish_v it_o mark_v now_o whether_o god_n power_n compel_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n &_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v the_o future_a wrack_n of_o the_o say_a error_n if_o it_o be_v their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n in_o matter_n divine_a that_o give_v first_o life_n to_o this_o godmaking_a invention_n what_o wonder_v if_o this_o art_n be_v detestable_a and_o all_o that_o it_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o truth_n this_o truth_n correct_v that_o error_n this_o faith_n that_o incredulity_n this_o conversion_n that_o neglect_n if_o he_o conceal_v the_o cause_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o rite_n to_o be_v their_o invention_n we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n can_v but_o gather_v that_o have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v to_o that_o folly_n have_v they_o either_o think_v worthy_o or_o meditate_a serious_o of_o religion_n yet_o shall_v we_o a_o ffirme_v that_o their_o great_a incredulous_a contemptuous_a error_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o invention_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o truth_n obstinate_a opponent_n but_o since_o he_o that_o admire_v yâ—_z power_n of_o this_o art_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o grieve_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o those_o illusion_n shall_v clasp_v with_o ruin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o legal_a authority_n since_o he_o confess_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v this_o art_n first_o original_n namely_o the_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o matter_n divine_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o think_v god_n have_v overthrow_v these_o institution_n by_o their_o just_a contrary_a cause_n that_o which_o error_n multitude_n ordain_v have_v truth_n tract_n abolish_v faith_n have_v subvert_v the_o work_n of_o incredulity_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n truth_n have_v suppress_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a god_n neglect_n not_o in_o egypt_n only_o where_o only_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n bewail_v but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o hear_v a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v 1._o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o c_o title_a of_o this_o psalm_n be_v when_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n house_n be_v build_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o after_o captivity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v those_o man_n slave_n who_o after_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n become_v principal_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n for_o man_n make_v of_o these_o god_n do_v not_o acquit_v he_o from_o be_v slave_n to_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o willing_a worship_n he_o be_v draw_v into_o their_o society_n a_o society_n of_o subtle_a devil_n not_o of_o stupid_a idol_n for_o what_o be_v idol_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o &_o all_o the_o other_o property_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o dead_a senseless_a image_n how_o well_o soever_o carve_v but_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n therein_o by_o that_o true_o black_a art_n bind_v their_o soul_n that_o adore_v they_o in_o their_o society_n &_o most_o horrid_a captivity_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gentile_n offer_v to_o devilis_fw-la &_o not_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v society_n with_o the_o 4._o devil_n so_o then_o after_o this_o captivity_n that_o bind_v man_n slave_n to_o the_o devil_n god_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v through_o the_o earth_n thence_o have_v the_o psalm_n the_o beginning_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n d_o declare_v his_o salvation_n e_o from_o day_n to_o day_n declare_v his_o glory_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o wonder_n among_o all_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n he_o then_o that_o bewail_v the_o abolishment_n of_o these_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o slavery_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n captive_a do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n inspiration_n and_o from_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o captivity_n
great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v this_o and_o the_o people_n ceres_n that_o behold_v it_o but_o we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o this_o thaeme_n e_o find_v the_o grain_n of_o barley_n the_o wheat_n also_o say_v diodor._n lib._n 1._o and_o thereupon_o some_o city_n present_v they_o both_o in_o her_o ceremony_n but_o osiris_n her_o husband_n first_o observe_v their_o profit_n and_o teach_v the_o world_n it_o chief_o barley_n that_o make_v ale_n in_o such_o country_n as_o want_v wine_n and_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o north_n part_n but_o they_o make_v meat_n of_o it_o in_o old_a time_n plin._n lib._n 18._o out_o of_o a_o athenian_a ceremony_n that_o credit_n menander_n report_v prove_v it_o of_o elder_a invention_n than_o wheat_n for_o have_v they_o find_v wheat_n soon_o say_v pliny_n barley_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o request_n for_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o wheat_n thenceforth_a become_a meat_n for_o beast_n finis_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_a disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chapter_n 1._o 2._o whether_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v under_o the_o god_n there_o be_v any_o good_a one_o that_o can_v further_o a_o man_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a blessedness_n 3._o what_o quality_n apuleius_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n but_o no_o virtue_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o peripatetic_n concern_v perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n 5._o that_o the_o christian_n passion_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n not_o inducer_n unto_o vice_n 6._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 7._o that_o the_o platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n defame_v the_o god_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o god_n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n 9_o whether_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n 10._o plotines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n 11._o of_o the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n 12._o of_o the_o three_o contrary_n whereby_o the_o platonist_n distinguish_v the_o devil_n nature_n from_o the_o mens_fw-la 13._o how_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o bless_v with_o the_o god_n nor_o wretched_a with_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o without_o participation_n of_o either_o 14._o whether_o mortal_a man_n may_v attain_v true_a happiness_n 15._o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 16._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n 17._o that_o unto_o that_o be_v atitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n 18._o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n 19_o that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 20._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a 21._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n 22._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n 23._o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n finis_fw-la the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_n disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chap._n 1._o in_o these_o controversy_n of_o the_o god_n some_o have_v hold_v deity_n of_o both_o nature_n good_a and_o evil_n other_o of_o better_a mind_n do_v the_o god_n that_o honour_v to_o hold_v they_o all_o good_a but_o those_o ah_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o hold_v the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n also_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o they_o call_v the_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o so_o ordinary_o indeed_o they_o confess_v that_o jove_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o homer_n b_o call_v a_o daemon_n but_o such_o as_o affirm_v all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a one_o and_o far_o better_a than_o the_o best_a man_n be_v just_o move_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o hold_v firm_o that_o the_o god_n can_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o of_o â—…ce_n â—…re_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o these_o spirit_n and_o that_o what_o ever_o â—…asant_n affect_v or_o bad_a act_n they_o see_v cause_v wherein_o these_o spirit_n do_v show_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o not_o the_o god_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n place_n these_o spirit_n as_o mediator_n between_o their_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o commerce_n to_o carry_v and_o recarry_v prayer_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a â—…ers_n the_o platonist_n with_o who_o i_o choose_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n wheâ—…â—…ration_n of_o many_o god_n be_v helpful_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o last_o book_n 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n abâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foul_a enormous_a irreligious_a fiction_n of_o the_o god_n crime_n not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o magic_a can_v be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o the_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o favour_n and_o we_o find_v it_o â—…terly_o impossible_a so_o now_o this_o book_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o must_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cerne_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n betwixt_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o man_n as_o they_o say_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o present_a question_n l._n vives_n these_o ah_o that_o hold_v plato_n hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o daemon_n to_o be_v neither_o good_a not_o evil_a but_o neuter_n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o good_a angel_n and_o his_o bad_a and_o porphery_n convivio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v helpful_a daemon_n and_o his_o hurtful_a as_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n hold_v also_o b_o homer_n calâ—…_n daemon_n plâ—…arch_n the_o defect_n oracul_fw-la say_v that_o homer_n confound_v the_o deity_n and_o demon_n togeâ—…r_v â—…ng_v both_o name_n promiscual_o he_o call_v jove_n a_o daemon_n which_o word_n as_o one_o interprete_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o good_a and_o sometime_o bad_a and_o iliad_n 1._o he_o say_v jove_n with_o the_o other_o daeâ—…_n call_v all_o the_o god_n by_o that_o name_n upon_o which_o place_n his_o interpreter_n say_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d daemon_n either_o for_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n or_o government_n of_o man_n so_o say_v julius_n 〈◊〉_d homer_n call_v the_o god_n daemon_n and_o plato_n call_v the_o world_n architect_n the_o great_a daemon_n for_o deity_n &_o daemon_n be_v both_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n this_o daemon_n plato_n mention_v de_fw-fr republ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n prince_n for_o they_o have_v their_o hierarchy_n also_o every_o spirit_n say_v proclus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la et_fw-la daemone_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o daemon_n and_o so_o do_v jupiter_n in_o orpheus_n call_v his_o father_n saâ—…_n and_o plato_n himself_o call_v those_o god_n that_o govern_v propagation_n and_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o mediation_n daemon_n to_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o timaeus_n the_o generation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v comprehend_v for_o each_o power_n that_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o another_o mediation_n be_v a_o daemon_n be_v it_o a_o god_n or_o less_o than_o a_o god_n thus_o far_o
all_o vice_n and_o consequent_o these_o passion_n that_o befall_v a_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v they_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o reason_n or_o virtue_n be_v no_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d stoike_fw-gr platonist_n and_o peripatetic_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o as_o d_o tulâ—…â—…he_n grecian_n of_o old_a affect_v verbosity_n of_o contention_n rather_o than_o truth_n but_o now_o it_o 〈◊〉_d question_n whether_o it_o be_v coherent_a unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 〈◊〉_d these_o affection_n in_o all_o good_a office_n how_o ever_o whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o punish_v such_o as_o god_n eternal_a providence_n appoint_v with_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d they_o help_v those_o that_o they_o love_v out_o of_o danger_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o sucâ—…â—…retched_a without_o feel_v any_o compassion_n be_v notwithstanding_o say_v afâ—…â—…rase_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o passion_n because_o of_o the_o similiâ—…_n releâ—…e_v 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n not_o any_o way_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o far_o be_v he_o from_o feeling_n affect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o revenge_n do_v procure_v this_o phrase_n not_o the_o turbulence_n of_o his_o passion_n l._n vives_n stâ—…es_n a_o indeed_o cic._n pro_fw-la muren_n a_o many_o come_v to_o you_o in_o distress_n and_o misery_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o take_v any_o compassion_n upon_o they_o this_o in_o disgrace_n of_o stoicism_n have_v tully_n b_o 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la q._n ligario_fw-la c_o this_o now_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v more_o word_n than_o wisdom_n as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o catiline_n wisdom_n indeed_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n the_o kâ—…g_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ole_a universe_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o soâ—…e_n d_o tully_n say_v crassus_n his_o word_n of_o the_o greek_n opâ—…ion_n of_o a_o orator_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 1._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n chap_n 6._o but_o to_o defer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n awhile_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o platonist_n teach_v of_o their_o mediate_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o passion_n if_o those_o daemon_n ouâ—…_n rule_v all_o their_o affect_n with_o freedom_n and_o reason_n than_o will_v not_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o same_o tempestuous_a cogitation_n that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eete_a in_o so_o their_o mind_n then_o their_o reasonable_a part_n that_o if_o it_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ted_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o dominator_fw-la over_o these_o turbulent_a affect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n this_o very_a mind_n float_v say_v the_o platonist_n in_o this_o sea_n of_o perturbation_n well_o than_o the_o devil_n mind_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n fear_v wrath_n and_o the_o rest_n what_o part_n then_o have_v they_o free_a wise_a and_o unaffected_a whereby_o pasâ—…_n to_o please_v the_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o good_a man_n when_o as_o their_o whole_a mind_n be_v so_o â—…ated_v unto_o affect_n &_o their_o vice_n that_o their_o whole_a reason_n be_v eternal_o emploiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deceit_n &_o illusion_n as_o their_o desire_n to_o endamage_v all_o creature_n be_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n de_fw-fr fame_n the_o goâ—…s_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o the_o god_n chap._n 7._o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o poet_n tolerable_a fiction_n that_o some_o god_n be_v lover_n or_o hater_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v not_o speak_v universal_o but_o restrictive_o respect_v the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d who_o apuleius_n say_v do_v float_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o turbulent_a thought_n how_o can_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o his_o place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o he_o saiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d some_o for_o the_o evil_a but_o a_o all_o because_o all_o have_v airy_a body_n for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o â—…on_n of_o the_o poet_n that_o make_v god_n of_o those_o spirit_n and_o call_v they_o so_o make_v â—…m_a friend_n to_o such_o or_o such_o man_n as_o their_o own_o loose_a affect_n do_v put_v in_o their_o head_n to_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o indeed_o the_o god_n be_v far_o from_o these_o in_o place_n blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d quality_n this_o be_v the_o fiction_n then_o to_o call_v they_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d at_o odds_n or_o at_o amity_n with_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a man_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o fiction_n say_v he_o be_v not_o much_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v calâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o they_o be_v and_o thence_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_v tale_n of_o minerva_n that_o stay_v achilles_n from_o strike_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d host_n that_o this_o be_v minerva_n he_o hold_v it_o false_a because_o she_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o a_o goddess_n high_o place_v among_o the_o great_a deity_n far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d with_o mortal_n now_o if_o it_o be_v some_o spirit_n that_o favour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d troy_n as_o troy_n have_v diverse_a against_o they_o one_o of_o who_o he_o call_v d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n who_o indeed_o be_v high_a god_n then_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n contend_v each_o for_o his_o own_o side_n than_o this_o fiction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v testify_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o mortal_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o love_n and_o hate_v not_o according_a to_o justice_n but_o even_o e_o as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o hunt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d each_o one_o do_v the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o party_n for_o the_o philosopher_n care_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o to_o prevent_v the_o imputation_n of_o such_o act_n upon_o the_o god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o poet_n use_v and_o to_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n bâ—…â—…all_v all_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o nature_n and_o place_n â—…ers_n iliaed_n 1._o she_o stay_v achilles_n from_o strike_v agamemnon_n upon_o ill_a word_n past_o beâ—…â—…m_n c_o a_o goddess_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o counsellor-god_n that_o ennius_n have_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n good_a powerful_a and_o invisible_a d_o venus_n they_o think_v say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr defect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…one_v of_o these_o calamity_n which_o the_o god_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v their_o do_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a wicked_a spirit_n e_z as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o great_a circuit_n they_o have_v horseâ—…â—…tings_n and_o the_o rider_n be_v attire_v either_o in_o white_a blue_a green_a or_o red_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o martial_a mention_n two_o of_o their_o colour_n prasine_n &_o venetian_a that_o be_v colour_n 〈◊〉_d blue_a some_o hold_v those_o four_o colour_n dedicate_v to_o the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aith_n suetonius_n add_v two_o more_o golden_a and_o purple_a the_o blue_a be_v sacred_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d green_a to_o the_o verdant_a spring_n white_a to_o the_o autumn_n frost_n and_o red_a to_o the_o sumâ—…_n pâ—…ie_n write_v thus_o hereof_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n gaze_v at_o a_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v about_o like_a boy_n if_o they_o do_v either_o respect_n the_o horse_n speed_n or_o the_o horsmans_n skill_n it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o mind_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o colour_n and_o if_o they_o change_v colour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d spectator_n favour_n change_v also_o and_o those_o who_o they_o know_v but_o even_o now_o a_o far_o of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o their_o name_n present_o they_o have_v do_v with_o they_o such_o favour_n such_o credit_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a judgement_n only_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o tatter_n but_o even_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grave_a sort_n have_v this_o foolery_n get_v residence_n epist._n lib._n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o definition_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o worth_a inspecâ—…_n they_o be_v say_v he_o creature_n passive_a reasonable_a aerial_a &_o eternal_a in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o community_n that_o those_o spirit_n have_v with_o goodman_n but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d bad_a also_o for_o make_v a_o large_a description_n of_o man_n in_o their_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n be_v the_o first_o to_o pass_v from_o commemoration_n of_o both_o their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o they_o viz._n
say_v he_o exceed_v in_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o cause_n contain_v all_o be_v wretched_a if_o they_o be_v draw_v down_o by_o meal_n fond_a be_v their_o goodness_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o and_o abject_a their_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v bind_v from_o contemn_v of_o meal_n which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o a_o good_a mind_n soon_o than_o into_o good_a meal_n d_o do_v hold_v porphyry_n say_v those_o evil_a demon_n deceive_v both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o they_o by_o their_o eloquence_n have_v give_v propagation_n to_o the_o error_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v violent_a false_a counterfeit_n dissembler_n &_o seek_v to_o imbezell_v god_n worship_n there_o be_v no_o harm_n but_o they_o love_v it_o and_o put_v on_o their_o shape_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o devilish_a error_n such_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v wicked_a for_o their_o perturbation_n of_o ire_n concupiscence_n and_o mallce_o leave_v they_o not_o but_o be_v use_v by_o these_o soul_n be_v now_o become_v devil_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o mankind_n they_o change_v their_o shape_n also_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v thus_o illude_v both_o our_o eye_n and_o thought_n and_o both_o these_o sort_n possess_v the_o world_n with_o covetice_n ambition_n pride_n and_o lust_n whence_o all_o war_n and_o conflict_n arise_v and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o rude_a vulgar_a think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o god_n and_o poesy_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o phrase_n have_v help_v they_o pâ—…tily_o forwards_o thus_o far_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr abstin_n anim_fw-la lib._n 2._o not_o in_o doubtful_a or_o inquire_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o positive_o in_o a_o work_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o own_o doctrine_n e_z admirer_n the_o philosopher_n who_o he_o say_v err_v themselves_o concern_v the_o god_n nature_n some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n and_o some_o in_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n f_z why_o the_o best_a thus_o he_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a dâ—…mones_n g_o the_o soothsaier_n epoptes_n the_o proper_a word_n for_o he_o that_o look_v on_o thâ—…r_a sacrifice_n h_z the_o sun_n so_o say_v lucan_n his_o thessalian_a witch_n that_o she_o can_v force_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o she_o list_v lucan_n ay_o isis_n or_o these_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v isis._n most_o beastly_a and_o obscene_a the_o devil_n fear_v to_o have_v they_o reveal_v as_o ceres_n do_v 〈◊〉_d else_o delude_v their_o worship_n by_o counterfeit_a fear_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o their_o fond_a error_n this_o osiris_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n belong_v to_o the_o infernals_n also_o for_o porphyry_n say_v the_o great_a devil_n be_v call_v serapis_n and_o that_o be_v osiris_n in_o egypt_n and_o pluto_n in_o greece_n his_o character_n be_v a_o three_o head_a dog_n signify_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o earth_n air_n and_o water_n his_o isis_n be_v hecate_n or_o proserpina_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o secrette_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v mighty_a power_n in_o magical_a practice_n these_o do_v erichtho_n in_o lucan_n threaten_v to_o the_o moon_n the_o infernals_n and_o ceres_n sacrifice_n the_o poet_n express_v it_o thus_o miratur_fw-la erichtho_n have_v satis_fw-la licuisse_fw-la moras_fw-la iratà que_fw-la morti_fw-la uerberat_fw-la immotum_fw-la vivo_fw-la serpent_n cadaver_fw-la perque_n cavas_fw-la terrae_fw-la quas_fw-la egit_fw-la carmine_fw-la râ—…mas_fw-la manibus_fw-la illatrat_fw-la regnique_fw-la silentia_fw-la rumpit_fw-la tyâ—…iphone_n vocisque_fw-la meae_fw-la secura_fw-la megaera_n non_fw-la agitis_fw-la sâ—…uis_fw-la erebi_n per_fw-la inane_fw-la flagellis_fw-la infelicen_n animam_fw-la i_o be_o vos_fw-la ego_fw-la nomine_fw-la verâ—…_n eliciam_fw-la stigiasque_fw-la cane_n in_o luce_n superna_fw-la destituam_fw-la per_fw-la busta_fw-la sequar_fw-la per_fw-la funera_fw-la custos_fw-la expellam_fw-la tumulis_fw-la abigam_fw-la vos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la urnis_fw-la teque_fw-la this_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la alio_fw-la procedere_fw-la vultu_fw-la ficta_fw-la sole_n hecate_n pallenti_fw-la tabida_fw-la formae_fw-la ostendam_fw-la faciemque_fw-la erebi_n mutare_fw-la vetabo_fw-la eloquar_fw-la immenso_fw-la terrae_fw-la sub_fw-la pondere_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la contineant_fw-la ennaea_n dape_fw-la quo_fw-la foedere_fw-la moestum_fw-la regem_fw-la noctis_fw-la ames_o quae_fw-la te_fw-la contagia_fw-la passam_fw-la noluerit_fw-la revocare_fw-la ceres_n tibi_fw-la pessimé_fw-fr mundi_fw-la arbiter_n immittam_fw-la ruptis_fw-la i_o itana_fw-la cavernis_fw-la et_fw-la subito_fw-la feriere_fw-la die_fw-la erichtho_n wonder_v much_o at_o fate_n deâ—…ay_v and_o with_o a_o live_a snake_n she_o lash_v the_o slaughter_a corpse_n make_v death_n quake_v een-through_a the_o rift_n of_o earth_n rend_v by_o her_o charm_n she_o bark_v in_o hell_n broad_a ear_n these_o black_a alarm_n stone-deaf_a megaera_n and_o tisiphone_n why_o scourge_n yea_o not_o that_o wretched_a soul_n to_o i_o from_o hell_n huge_a depth_n or_o will_v you_o have_v i_o call_v you_o by_o your_o true_a name_n and_o leave_v you_o foul_a befall_v you_o you_o stygian_a dog_n i_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o see_v the_o grave_n and_o you_o disseverd_v quite_o and_o hecate_n thou_o that_o be_v never_o know_v but_o in_o false_a shape_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o whole_a heaven_n perforce_o shall_v see_v thy_o putrid_a hue_n and_o from_o earth_n gut_n will_v i_o rip_v forth_o to_o view_v the_o feast_n and_o mean_n that_o make_v thou_o pluto_n whore_n and_o why_o thy_o mother_n fetch_v thou_o thence_o no_o more_o and_o thou_o the_o world_n worst_a king_n al-be_a thou_o dead_a in_o darkness_n i_o will_v break_v through_o all_o and_o send_v strange_a light_n amid_o thy_o cave_n and_o porphiry_n in_o respon_n bring_v in_o hecate_n compel_v to_o answer_v the_o magician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o doâ—…_n thou_o blind_v we_o so_o theodamas_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o do_v apollo_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v truth_n against_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v now_o perfore_o as_o bind_v by_o fate_n anâ—…_n by_o and_o by_o call_v to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n loose_a the_o left_a ring_n porphiry_n also_o say_v as_o jamblicus_n write_v in_o mister_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v violent_a threat_n against_o the_o goâ—…s_n as_o thus_o if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o or_o if_o you_o do_v that_o i_o will_v break_v down_o heaven_n i_o will_v reveal_v isis_n her_o secret_n and_o diwlge_v the_o mystery_n hide_v in_o the_o depth_n i_o will_v stay_v the_o baris_n a_o sacred_a shipin_n egypt_n and_o cast_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhon_n now_o jamblichus_n say_v those_o threat_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n confuse_a undiscreet_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o no_o way_n of_o itself_o and_o can_v neither_o discern_v truth_n nor_o possibility_n from_o the_o contrary_n on_o these_o do_v those_o threaten_n work_n and_o force_v they_o to_o all_o duty_n perhaps_o this_o be_v they_o that_o porphiry_n give_v a_o foolish_a will_n unto_o jamblichus_n proceed_v to_o the_o threat_n read_v they_o in_o he_o k_o constellation_n prophiry_n write_v out_o of_o chaeremon_n that_o that_o astrology_n be_v of_o man_n incomprehensible_a but_o all_o these_o constellate_v work_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o jamblichus_n oppose_v he_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o man_n be_v all_o for_o this_o prodigious_a superstition_n and_o labour_v to_o answer_v prophyry_n for_o anebuns_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n work_v by_o his_o angel_n ministry_n chap._n 12._o but_o all_o miracle_n do_v by_o angel_n or_o what_o ever_o divine_a power_n confirm_v the_o true_a adoration_n of_o one_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v bless_v we_o believe_v true_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n work_v in_o they_o immortals_n that_o loveâ—…s_n in_o true_a piety_n hear_v not_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o invisible_a god_n work_v visible_a miracle_n be_v not_o the_o world_n a_o miracle_n yet_o visible_a and_o of_o his_o make_n nay_o all_o the_o miâ—…les_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v less_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o therein_o yet_o god_n make_v they_o all_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o man_n can_v conceive_v nor_o comprehend_v for_o though_o these_o visible_a miracle_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o no_o more_o admire_v yet_o ponder_v they_o wise_o and_o they_o be_v more_o admirable_a than_o
more_o and_o more_o perfection_n by_o the_o sucâ—…_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n draw_v from_o temporality_n to_o eternity_n and_o â—…ges_n visible_a to_o the_o intellectual_a so_o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o â—…wards_n be_v give_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v teach_v lest_o manâ—…â—…ld_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o false_a worship_n for_o those_o temporal_a respect_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v that_o all_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v unto_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o â—…ghty_a plotine_n the_o platonist_n a_o dispute_v of_o providence_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v deâ—…â—…om_o the_o high_a ineffable_a &_o beauteous_a god_n b_o unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n on_o earth_n c_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o leaf_n all_o which_o so_o transitory_a momentary_a thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o peculiar_a severally-sorted_n beauty_n but_o from_o that_o intellectual_a and_o immutable_a beauty_n form_v they_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v say_v learn_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o even_o d_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o 30._o one_o of_o these_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v not_o he_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o though_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o clog_v with_o earthly_a affect_n and_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o frail_a and_o contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o blessing_n celestial_a though_o necessary_n for_o this_o present_a life_n yet_o do_v it_o well_o to_o desire_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o service_n to_o obtain_v they_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o may_v soon_o attain_v his_o love_n by_o neglect_n of_o such_o trifle_n and_o with_o that_o love_n all_o necessary_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o l._n vives_n platonist_n a_o dispute_v in_o four_o book_n show_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v respect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o be_v with_o god_n this_o world_n of_o we_o be_v make_v many_o that_o the_o depression_n have_v alter_v it_o that_o the_o other_o simple_a proâ—…_n world_n produce_v this_o multiply_v and_o disperse_v b_o unto_o the_o mean_a for_o some_o hold_v that_o god_n providence_n descend_v no_o low_a than_o heaven_n this_o same_o opinion_n some_o say_n be_v aristotle_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n meddle_v only_o with_o the_o great_a affair_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o king_n meddle_v not_o with_o petty_a matter_n where-upon_o lucan_n make_v câ—…sar_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o mutinous_a soldier_n nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la cura_fw-la deorum_fw-la sic_fw-la premit_fw-la ut_fw-la vestra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vestraeque_fw-la saluti_fw-la fata_fw-la vacent_fw-la procerum_fw-la motus_fw-la haec_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la hâ—…i_fw-la paucis_fw-la vinit_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v your_o good_a so_o much_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o fate_n to_o tend_v on_o that_o they_o manage_v great_a state_n mankind_n may_v live_v with_o small_a etc._n etc._n c_o by_o the_o beauty_n every_o flower_n have_v such_o a_o apt_a form_n growth_n bud_n seed_n and_o spring_n that_o he_o that_o observe_v it_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o workman_n of_o this_o be_v none_o but_o god_n god_n providence_n say_v proclus_n descend_v from_o above_o unto_o each_o parcel_n of_o the_o creation_n omit_v none_o bâ—…_n see_v plato_n be_v for_o we_o what_o need_v we_o cite_v his_o follower_n he_o affirm_v god_n providence_n to_o dispose_v of_o every_o little_a thing_n and_o every_o great_a in_o epniom_n have_v dispute_v of_o it_o de_fw-fr legib_n lib._n 10._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o see_v there_o be_v god_n they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v idle_a therefore_o they_o look_v to_o human_a affair_n and_o know_v all_o they_o know_v both_o little_a and_o great_a be_v far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sluggishness_n nor_o be_v their_o power_n a_o whit_n less_o in_o the_o least_o business_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o unâ—…thy_a their_o majesty_n to_o respect_v they_o for_o they_o be_v degree_n to_o the_o high_a therefore_o they_o regard_v all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a d_o solomon_n what_o purple_a silk_n or_o die_v say_v hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d â—…le_a to_o the_o flower_n what_o be_v so_o white_a as_o the_o lily_n what_o purple_a exceed_v the_o violet_n let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o judge_n in_o this_o than_o the_o tongue_n thus_o far_o he_o and_o true_o art_n can_v never_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n imitate_v how_o it_o can_v though_o our_o esteem_n prefer_v it_o and_o see_v it_o get_v a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o â—…lation_n attribute_n much_o more_o to_o it_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o minister_v to_o god_n providence_n chap._n 15._o it_o â—…sed_v the_o divine_a providence_n therefore_o so_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o time_n that_o as_o i_o say_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v ah_o by_o the_o angel_n mouth_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n wherein_o god_n person_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a substance_n which_o corruptible_a eye_n can_v never_o see_v but_o by_o certain_a â—…sitions_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n will_v appear_v and_o speak_v syllabiâ—…_n a_o man_n voice_n unto_o we_o even_o he_o that_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n speak_v not_o â—…lly_o but_o spiritual_o not_o sensible_o but_o intelligible_o not_o temporal_o but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n eternal_a neither_o beginning_n speech_n nor_o end_v who_o his_o bless_a â—…ortall_a messenger_n and_o minister_n hear_v not_o with_o ear_n but_o more_o sincereâ—…_n intellect_n and_o hear_v his_o command_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n they_o inâ—…â—…nd_v easy_o frame_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o division_n of_o time_n first_o have_v all_o earthly_a proâ—…â—…hat_o be_v type_n of_o the_o good_n eternal_a which_o many_o celebrate_v in_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d but_o few_o understand_v but_o there_o the_o true_a religious_a worship_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v direct_o and_o plain_o teach_v and_o testify_v not_o by_o one_o of_o the_o peoâ—…_n by_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o make_v they_o that_o be_v make_v and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o their_o existence_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n mouth_n or_o by_o their_o dispose_n as_o god_n minister_n in_o those_o miracle_n of_o â—…-after_a whether_o in_o this_o question_n of_o beatitude_n we_o must_v trust_v those_o angel_n that_o refuse_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o one_o god_n or_o those_o that_o require_v it_o to_o themselves_o chap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d angel_n shall_v we_o trust_v then_o in_o this_o business_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n those_o 〈◊〉_d require_v mortal_a man_n to_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o honour_n or_o those_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o due_a unto_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o will_v we_o most_o pious_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d it_o all_o as_o one_o in_o the_o only_a speculation_n of_o who_o we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d â—…inesse_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o beauty_n and_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n a_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v he_o that_o want_v this_o unhappy_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_v such_o store_n of_o good_n beside_o see_v then_o that_o some_o angel_n reâ—…_n this_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fusing_v all_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o not_o dare_v to_o forbid_v he_o of_o part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n theurgiques_n or_o rather_o b_o periurgikes_fw-gr for_o so_o may_v all_o periurgikes_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o term_v or_o any_o other_o philosopher_n answer_v which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…llow_n nay_o let_v all_o man_n answer_v that_o have_v any_o use_n of_o naturalll_v reason_n â—…her_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o these_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o exact_v it_o or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o they_o bid_v we_o that_o forbid_v it_o both_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v any_o miracle_n but_o the_o one_o side_n demand_v sacriâ—…_n and_o the_o other_o say_v no_o god_n must_v have_v all_o than_o aught_o piety_n to_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pride_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o that_o do_v claim_v sacrifice_n shall_v work_v upon_o man_n
one_o world_n in_o that_o so_o infinite_a a_o space_n as_o to_o say_v that_o but_o one_o care_n of_o corn_n grow_v in_o a_o huge_a field_n this_o error_n aristotle_n &_o the_o stoâ—…kes_n beat_v quite_o down_o put_v but_o that_o one_o for_o the_o world_n which_o plato_n and_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universe_n b_o casual_a great_a ado_n the_o philosopher_n keep_v about_o nature_n principle_n democritas_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o little_a body_n that_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o void_a place_n have_v form_n and_o magnitude_n yet_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atom_n epicurus_n give_v they_o weight_n also_o more_o than_o democritus_n do_v and_o make_v those_o indivisible_a diversly-formed_n thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d about_o 〈◊〉_d of_o diverse_a quantity_n and_o weight_n up_o and_o down_o casual_o in_o the_o void_a and_o shuffle_a together_o in_o diverse_a form_n thus_o produce_v infinite_a world_n and_o thus_o infinite_a world_n do_v arise_v continue_v and_o end_v without_o any_o certain_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o seek_v of_o a_o place_n without_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v our_o place_n circumscribe_v a_o body_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a continuance_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherein_o many_o thing_n may_v possible_o be_v produce_v and_o live_v so_o though_o their_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o space_n wherein_o god_n may_v boâ—…_n place_v this_o and_o infinite_a world_n more_o c_o for_o wee_a with_o the_o platâ—…nists_n he_o mean_v d_o out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n hold_v the_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n in_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n cicero_n that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v both_o one_o beginning_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o chap._n 6._o for_o if_o eternity_n and_o time_n be_v well_o consider_v time_n a_o never_o to_o be_v extant_a without_o motion_n and_o b_o eternity_n to_o admit_v no_o change_n who_o will_v not_o see_v that_o time_n can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o some_o movable_a thing_n be_v create_v who_o motion_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alteration_n necessary_o follow_v one_o part_n another_o the_o time_n may_v run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o god_n who_o eternity_n alter_v not_o create_v the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d something_o create_v before_o the_o world_n who_o course_n time_n do_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o most_o true_a scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaâ—…â—…h_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o then_o because_o this_o be_v the_o beâ—…_n which_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o aught_o have_v be_v make_v before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o time_n &_o not_o in_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v make_v both_o before_o some_o time_n &_o after_o some_o before_o iâ—…_n be_v time_n past_a afâ—…â—…me_v to_o come_v but_o no_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o world_n because_o no_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o course_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o time_n if_o moâ—…_n time_n condition_n as_o that_o order_n of_o the_o first_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n go_v 〈◊〉_d be_v count_v morning_n &_o evening_n until_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d six_o day_n and_o commend_v the_o seven_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o sanctifiâ—…_n of_o what_o fashion_n those_o day_n be_v it_o be_v either_o exceed_v hard_o or_o altogeâ—…â—…possible_a to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o speak_v l._n vives_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_n aristotle_n define_v time_n the_o measure_n of_o motion_n make_v they_o utter_o inseâ—…_n time_n some_o philosopher_n define_v it_o motion_n so_o do_v the_o stoike_n b_o eternity_n so_o say_v auâ—…â—…en_v â—…en_z boetius_fw-la also_o nazianzen_n and_o other_o all_o out_o of_o plato_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a mooveable_a and_o eternal_a universe_n behold_v his_o work_n he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ake_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a like_a to_o the_o archetype_n and_o so_o even_o as_o this_o creature_n be_v immortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o world_n eternal_a as_o near_o as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o will_v permit_v but_o his_o naâ—…â—…ll_n and_o square_v not_o with_o this_o make_a work_n but_o he_o conceive_v a_o movable_a form_n of_o eâ—…_n eternity_n together_o with_o ornament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a structure_n give_v it_o this_o progressive_a eternal_a iâ—…â—…ity_n which_o he_o name_v time_n divide_v it_o into_o day_n night_n month_n and_o year_n all_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v before_o heaven_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n time_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o eternity_n but_o time_n move_v and_o eternity_n move_v not_o be_v natural_o fix_v â—…able_a towards_o it_o do_v time_n pass_v and_o end_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d â—…orlds_n creator_n will_n in_o dogm_n platon_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n that_o have_v morning_n and_o evening_n â—…re_v the_o sun_n be_v make_v chap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a a_o day_n we_o see_v they_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a sun_n rise_v and_o set_v but_o the_o first_o three_o day_n of_o all_o have_v no_o sun_n for_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o four_o day_n and_o first_o god_n make_v the_o light_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nesse_n call_v it_o day_n and_o darkness_n night_n but_o what_o that_o light_n be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nne_v a_o course_n to_o make_v morning_n and_o night_n be_v out_o of_o our_o sense_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v make_v no_o question_n but_o beâ—…_n b_o for_o the_o light_n be_v either_o a_o bodily_a thing_n place_v in_o the_o world_n high_a paâ—…_n far_o from_o our_o eye_n or_o there_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v afterward_o make_v c_o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o light_n signify_v that_o holy_a city_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v our_o eternal_a mother_n in_o heaven_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v not_o son_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n d_o yet_o have_v this_o day_n the_o morn_n and_o eâ—…_n because_o e_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n compare_v to_o the_o creator_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ery_a twilight_n and_o day_n break_v with_o man_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n nor_o be_v the_o creature_n ever_o be_v nighted_a but_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n forsake_v he_o the_o scripture_n orderly_o recite_v those_o day_n never_o mention_n the_o night_n nor_o say_v night_n be_v but_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o of_o the_o second_o and_o soon_o for_o the_o creature_n knowledge_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v far_o more_o discolour_a then_o when_o it_o join_v with_o the_o creator_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n art_n that_o frame_v it_o therefore_o even_o be_v more_o congruent_o speak_v then_o night_n yet_o when_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o love_n &_o praise_v of_o the_o creator_n night_n become_v morning_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o full_a day_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o firmament_n that_o separate_v the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n when_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v root_n thereon_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n when_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o two_o light_n the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o the_o four_o when_o it_o know_v all_o water-creature_n fowl_n and_o fish_n it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o when_o it_o know_v all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n ordinary_a a_o day_n coleynes_n copy_v read_v not_o this_o place_n so_o well_o b_o for_o the_o the_o school_n man_n sent._n 2._o do_v 24._o dispute_n much_o of_o this_o but_o augustine_n call_v not_o the_o light_a a_o body_n here_o but_o say_v god_n make_v it_o either_o some_o bright_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o eâ—…s_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a light_n make_v night_n and_o the_o extension_n day_n as_o basil_n say_v move_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o egress_n make_v morning_n in_o the_o regress_n evening_n hug._n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o c_o or_o else_o aug._n the_o genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o d_o yet_o have_v a_o diverse_a read_n both_o to_o one_o purpose_n e_z
the_o knowledge_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v it_o morning_n when_o the_o angel_n by_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o themselves_o where_o be_v deep_a darkness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o in_o he_o they_o learn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o habitual_a knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o day_n it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n when_o the_o angel_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o evening_n never_o become_v night_n for_o the_o angel_n never_o prefer_v the_o work_n before_o the_o work_n man_n that_o be_v most_o deep_a dark_a night_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n the_o first_o mentioner_n of_o morning_n &_o evenings_n knowledge_n what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o six_o day_n work_n chap._n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n &_o sanctify_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v childish_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v pain_n he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o a_o by_o that_o iâ—…telligible_a and_o eternal_a one_o not_o vocal_a nor_o temporal_a be_v all_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n rest_n signify_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o house_n signify_v those_o yâ—_z be_v glad_a in_o the_o house_n though_o something_o else_o and_o not_o the_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n glad_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o call_v it_o glad_a use_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v as_o the_o whole_a theaâ—…er_n applaud_v when_o it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a meadow_n bellow_v for_o the_o ox_n but_o also_o use_v the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o merry_a epistle_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reader_n merry_a theâ—…fore_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n rest_v mean_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o he_o by_o himself_o make_v to_o rest_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v efficient_a unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o their_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o if_o they_o first_o have_v apprehend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v in_o he_o have_v rest_n eternal_a this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a season_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o that_o intelligible_a basil_n say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o moment_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v better_o of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o angel_n according_a to_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o now_o have_v resolve_v to_o relate_v this_o holy_a city_n original_a &_o first_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o so_o much_o the_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o never_o a_n be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o holy_a wriâ—…t_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o or_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v create_v but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n heaven_n include_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o world_n light_n whereof_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v there_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v i_o can_v think_v holy_a writ_n say_v that_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o same_o book_n begin_v with_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v ere_o then_o begin_v therefore_o with_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n create_v being_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v without_o form_n and_o void_a light_a be_v yet_o un_o make_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a confusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o where_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o creation_n proceed_v and_o all_o be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o angel_n be_v omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v yet_o here_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o three_o chilâ—…_n sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…e_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o staâ—…res_n and_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v here_o divinity_n call_v the_o â—…ls_n god_n creature_n most_o plain_o insert_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o say_v of_o all_o he_o spâ—…ke_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o day_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o fond_a harken_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confound_v he_o utter_o e_o when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o 7â—…_n loud_a voice_n therefore_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o star_n and_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n what_o they_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n may_v we_o say_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o day_n work_n be_v full_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v part_v from_o the_o water_n and_o two_o â—…nts_n take_v form_n distinct_a and_o earth_n produce_v all_o her_o plant_n in_o the_o second_o day_n then_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o firmament_n make_v between_o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v heaven_n in_o which_o firmament_n the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o four_o day_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o angel_n belong_v unto_o god_n six_o day_n work_n they_o be_v that_o light_n call_v day_n to_o commend_v who_o unity_n it_o be_v call_v one_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o differ_v the_o second_o or_o three_o from_o this_o all_o be_v but_o this_o one_o double_v uâ—…to_o 6._o or_o 7._o six_o of_o god_n work_n the_o 7._o of_o his_o rest_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o angel_n creation_n aright_o herein_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all-creating_a namely_o the_o only_o be_v get_v son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o light_n they_o in_o their_o creation_n be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v light_n &_o call_v day_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a light_n &_o day_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v for_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n this_o also_o lighten_v every_o pure_a angel_n make_v it_o light_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o god_n from_o who_o if_o a_o angel_n fall_v it_o become_v impure_a as_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v be_v no_o more_o a_o light_n in_o god_n but_o a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o deprive_v of_o all_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n for_o evil_a have_v no_o nature_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a that_o be_v evil_a l._n vives_n never_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o in_o their_o country_n see_v always_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n b_o when_o the_o star_n job._n 38_o 7._o so_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o teâ—…t_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o greek_a divine_a put_v the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_n before_o that_o of_o thing_n corporal_a make_v god_n use_v they_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o corporal_a work_n and_o so_o hold_v plato_n hierome_n follow_v gregory_n and_o his_o other_o greek_a master_n hold_v so_o also_o but_o of_o the_o greek_n basil_n and_o dionysius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_n ambrose_n bede_n cassiodorus_n and_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o god_n make_v allthing_n together_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v allthing_n together_o of_o the_o uncompounded_a unchangeable_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n
the_o privation_n thereof_o the_o office_n of_o this_o sense_n neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ear_n the_o smell_n the_o taste_n nor_o the_o touch_n can_v perform_v by_o this_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_n and_o i_o know_v this_o knowledge_n and_o i_o love_v they_o both_o and_o know_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d both_o l._n vives_n so_o ah_o natural_o a_o stoical_a and_o academical_a disputation_n handle_v by_o tully_n offic._n 1._o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoical_o and_o de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr 5._o academical_o b_o for_o their_o foolishness_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_a wisdom_n the_o good_a so_o hold_v the_o stoike_n c_o deep_o a_o diverse_a read_n the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d both_o d_o antisthenes_n the_o first_o cynic_n choice_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o rejoice_v in_o â—…d_a mind_n be_v base_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a state_n socrates_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alcibiades_n that_o possession_n without_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o hurtful_a e_z â—…re_o it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o wit_n or_o toil_n but_o god_n bounty_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ourse_n of_o nature_n and_o sharpen_v the_o judgement_n which_o bounty_n the_o good_a man_n attain_v 〈◊〉_d bad_a must_v needs_o be_v wise_a though_o less_o learned_a or_o popular_o acute_a therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o evil_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o come_v the_o same_o that_o socrates_n say_v only_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d f_o just_a by_o by_o a_o form_n leave_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o see_v justice_n do_v and_o the_o due_a conâ—…â—…ing_n thereto_o which_o be_v it_o absent_a i_o conceive_v what_o injustice_n be_v by_o see_v the_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a harmony_n subvert_v i_o build_v not_o upon_o hurt_n violence_n injury_n or_o reproach_n 〈◊〉_d no_o privation_n but_o may_v be_v just_o do_v upon_o due_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o with_o â—…ent_n but_o upon_o this_o i_o see_v the_o virtue_n decorum_n break_v form_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v take_v â—…pes_n or_o abstract_n of_o thing_n reserve_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o call_v motion_n say_v some_o well_o 〈◊〉_d they_o either_o want_v wit_n or_o knowledge_n and_o because_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d by_o thing_n real_o extant_a they_o must_v fetch_v their_o audience_n ear_n up_o to_o they_o by_o pursue_v 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la this_o be_v our_o schoolmen_n best_o trade_n now_o a_o day_n â—…ther_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o love_v of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o know_v our_o be_v chap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o need_v here_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d much_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_v they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o creature_n unâ—…â—…ough_o we_o find_v a_o different_a similitude_n in_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o love_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v they_o in_o be_v love_v that_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o be_v love_v we_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o iâ—…â—…d_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o love_v for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_o call_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v good_a but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o love_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n whereby_o we_o love_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v love_v they_o may_v both_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a man_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o his_o goodness_n increase_v his_o â—…d_a decrease_n even_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o full_a change_n into_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v beast_n we_o shall_v love_v a_o carnal_a sensitive_a life_n 〈◊〉_d good_a will_v suffice_v our_o nature_n b_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ees_v we_o shall_v not_o indeed_o love_v any_o thing_n by_o motion_n of_o sense_n yet_o shall_v we_o seem_v to_o affect_v fruitfulness_n and_o growth_n if_o we_o be_v stone_n water_n wind_n fire_n or_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v sense_n and_o life_n yet_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a appetiâ—…e_n unto_o our_o due_n c_o place_n for_o the_o d_o motion_n of_o weight_n be_v like_o the_o body_n love_n go_v they_o upward_o or_o downward_o for_o weight_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o love_n be_v to_o the_o â—…ule_n but_o because_o we_o be_v man_n make_v after_o our_o creator_n image_n who_o eternity_n be_v true_a truth_n eternal_a charity_n true_a and_o eternal_a neither_o confound_v nor_o sever_v we_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n under_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v create_v form_v not_o order_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o essential_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n &_o so_o through_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n gather_v from_o this_o e_z more_o plain_a and_o from_o that_o less_o apparent_a mark_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o behold_v his_o image_n in_o ourselves_o f_o like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n we_o recall_v our_o thought_n home_o and_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o fall_v there_o our_o be_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n our_o knowledge_n no_o error_n our_o love_n no_o offence_n but_o as_o now_o though_o we_o see_v these_o three_o sure_a trust_v not_o to_o other_o but_o observe_v it_o ourselves_o with_o our_o certain_a interior_a sight_n yet_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v know_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v when_o they_o shall_v end_v whither_o they_o shall_v go_v do_v well_o or_o evil_a therefore_o here_o we_o take_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o who_o credit_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v here_o but_o hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o angel_n eternal_o coherent_a with_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v this_o coherence_n between_o who_o and_o their_o darkness_n namely_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v at_o first_o by_o god_n now_o will_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n already_o begin_v l._n vives_n for_o that_o a_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reason_n rule_v not_o as_o it_o do_v the_o better_a will_n but_o it_o hail_v it_o and_o trail_v it_o to_o good_a it_o fly_v all_o good_a proper_o and_o seek_v evil_n bodily_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n these_o two_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o first_o brutish_a foul_a hate_v of_o good_a man_n who_o when_o they_o can_v can_v expel_v it_o they_o compel_v and_o force_v it_o unto_o god_n obedience_n otherwise_o it_o produce_v a_o love_n of_o thing_n unmeete_a b_o without_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o unto_o our_o body_n c_o place_n or_o order_n and_o form_n of_o one_o nature_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o each_o thing_n desire_v for_o itself_o help_v itself_o against_o external_a violence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v d_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o before_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v momenta_fw-la e_z more_o plain_n our_o reason_n plâ—…ceth_v a_o image_n rather_o than_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o us._n man_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n overlooking_a the_o creation_n leave_v his_o image_n in_o our_o erect_a nature_n in_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o foot_n he_o leave_v only_o his_o mark_n take_v this_o now_o as_o a_o figurative_a speech_n f_z prâ—…digall_a luc._n 15._o of_o the_o angel_n knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetype_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o work_n chap._n 29._o these_o holy_a angel_n learn_v not_o of_o god_n by_o sound_n but_o by_o be_v present_a wiâ—…_n thâ—…_n â—…geable_a truth_n his_o only_a beget_v word_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o substantial_a person_n yet_o hold_v they_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o thâ—…y_n a_o â—…ow_o plain_a than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o b_o the_o creature_n also_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o workman_n draught_n then_o in_o the_o thingâ—…_n produce_v and_o consequent_o themselves_o in_o that_o better_o than_o in_o thâ—…-selues_n though_o â—…ing_v their_o knowledge_n in_o both_o for_o they_o be_v make_v &_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nce_n that_o make_v they_o therefore_o in_o he_o their_o knowledge_n be_v day_n in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v twilight_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v be_v far_o different_a c_o the_o understand_a 〈◊〉_d a_o figure_n do_v produce_v a_o perfect_a
by_o temptation_n the_o other_o envy_v this_o the_o recollection_n of_o the_o faithful_a pilgrim_n the_o obscurity_n i_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o so_o contrary_a society_n the_o one_o good_a in_o nature_n and_o will_n the_o other_o good_a in_o nature_n also_o but_o bad_a by_o will_n since_o it_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o place_n in_o genesiis_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o denominative_a unto_o they_o both_o though_o the_o author_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v unprofitable_o handle_v because_o though_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o author_n will_v yet_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o many_o other_o place_n make_v manifest_a for_o though_o god_n corporal_a work_n be_v here_o recite_v yet_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o darkness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o author_n mind_n the_o other_o disputation_n have_v attain_v perfection_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o in_o recite_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o perfect_v in_o six_o day_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hold_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o angel_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o first_o or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v word_n in_o which_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o two_o name_n either_o include_v all_o the_o creation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v more_o credible_a or_o the_o two_o great_a part_n only_o as_o continent_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v first_o propose_v in_o whole_a and_o then_o the_o part_n perform_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n into_o a_o chain_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o saint_n peter_n second_o epistle_n and_o saint_n judes_n also_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o late_a which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n have_v he_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n augustine_n use_v prison_n for_o place_n whence_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v enclose_v and_o can_v not_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o circuit_n until_o they_o have_v run_v b_o pride_n typhus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pride_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v typhon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proud_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v for_o the_o fiery_a devil_n so_o say_v plutarch_n of_o typhon_n osiris_n his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n with_o act_n of_o malice_n and_o torment_n augustine_n rather_o use_v it_o then_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o be_v of_o much_o use_n in_o those_o day_n philip_n the_o priest_n use_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job._n c_o justice_n for_o god_n do_v just_o revenge_v by_o his_o good_a minister_n he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n &_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n ps._n 103._o d_o the_o desire_a there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o devil_n job._n 40._o which_o may_v they_o practice_v as_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v burn_v drown_v waste_n poison_n torture_n and_o utter_o destroy_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n power_n direct_o where_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o how_o far_o extend_v yet_o be_v we_o sure_o they_o can_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o repair_v of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n read_v augustâ—…_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n weee_v mean_v by_o the_o several_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o water_n uncreated_a chap._n 34._o yet_o some_o there_o a_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o the_o b_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o these_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n mean_v by_o the_o upperwater_n 1._o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o low_a either_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o only_o of_o their_o separation_n c_o though_o some_o most_o vain_o and_o impious_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v the_o water_n because_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v water_n so_o they_o may_v say_v of_o earth_n for_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v earth_n i_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o so_o then_o be_v water_n include_v therein_o also_o for_o one_o name_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n but_o the_o d_o elementary_a weight_n do_v move_v these_o man_n to_o take_v the_o water_n above_o for_o the_o angel_n 95._o because_o so_o a_o element_n can_v remain_v above_o the_o heaven_n no_o more_o will_v these_o man_n if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n after_o their_o principle_n put_v phlegm_n be_v e_z in_o stead_n of_o water_n in_o man_n body_n in_o the_o head_n f_z but_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o phlegm_n most_o fit_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o so_o absurd_o in_o these_o man_n conceit_n that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o though_o this_o book_n tell_v we_o plain_a that_o god_n have_v place_v this_o fluid_a cold_a and_o consequent_o heavy_a humour_n in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o man_n body_n these_o world-weighers_a will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n they_o will_v yet_o have_v some_o meaning_n to_o shift_v by_o but_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v concern_v the_o creation_n will_v draw_v we_o far_o from_o our_o resolve_a purpose_n let_v we_o now_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n give_v end_n to_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a societye_n of_o angel_n wherein_o be_v also_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o two_o society_n of_o mankind_n unto_o who_o we_o intend_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o fit_a discourse_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o there_o be_v as_o origen_n for_o one_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o water_n but_o angelical_a power_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n their_o contrary_n devil_n epiph._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n episc._n b_o company_n apocal._n the_o peaple_n be_v like_o many_o water_n and_o here-upon_a some_o think_v the_o psalm_n mean_v say_v you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o do_v c_o though_o some_o augustine_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o name_v no_o author_n i_o believe_v hesiod_n chaos_n and_o homer_n all_o produce_v water_n be_v his_o original_n d_o elementary_a i_o see_v all_o this_o grow_v into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v elementary_a as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v less_o doubt_n for_o if_o as_o some_o hold_v heaven_n the_o firmament_n be_v the_o air_n than_o the_o separation_n of_o water_n from_o water_n be_v but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o affirm_v the_o water_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n prevail_v i_o guess_v now_o in_o this_o great_a question_n that_o a_o thick_a cloud_n commix_v with_o air_n be_v place_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o darken_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v thicken_v into_o that_o sea_n we_o see_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v &_o that_o other_o part_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o a_o unknown_a power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o upper_a still_o include_v the_o low_a heaven_n the_o fire_n fire_n the_o air_n air_n the_o water_n this_o water_n include_v not_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o whole_a element_n thereof_o be_v not_o under_o the_o moon_n as_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o water_n origen_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o
because_o prevarication_n be_v add_v c_o the_o law_n be_v also_o contemn_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v we_o recite_v this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o it_o excit_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o bad_a so_o earth_n be_v not_o good_a when_o it_o inâ—…th_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a neither_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v by_o sinner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o prevaricator_n nor_o death_n when_o it_o be_v under-taken_a for_o truth_n and_o maâ—…_n they_o martyr_n consequent_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n be_v good_a and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o sin_n evil_a but_o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a bad_o so_o the_o just_a use_n all_o thing_n evil_a and_o good_a well_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a bad_o and_o the_o use_n death_n that_o be_v bad_a well_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o of_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o exorbitant_a mind_n the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v it_o as_o woman_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o unstayed_a desire_v that_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hibited_v so_o that_o whereas_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o in_o come_v the_o law_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v set_v their_o deprave_a nature_n upon_o pursuit_n of_o those_o unlawful_a act_n i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v paul_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v until_o the_o law_n tell_v i_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 〈◊〉_d that_o solâ—…_n set_v down_o no_o law_n against_o parricide_n which_o be_v unknown_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v then_o punish_v pro_fw-la ros._n amerin_n b_o that_o sin_n the_o old_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ner_n augustine_n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la a_o lib_n 1._o quote_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o quotation_n be_v both_o false_a for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v refer_v to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_o the_o greek_a unless_o you_o will_v make_v sinful_a a_o noun_n and_o no_o participle_n as_o sallust_n â—…tens_v and_o terence_n fugitans_n c_o the_o law_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contemâ—…_n such_o as_o have_v turn_v their_o custom_n of_o sin_n into_o their_o nature_n the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o as_o for_o the_o death_n that_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o suffer_v it_o who_o we_o say_v be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v good_a unto_o none_o for_o it_o have_v a_o sharp_a ah_o â—…rall_a sense_n by_o which_o nature_n be_v wring_v this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v creature_n until_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o until_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v go_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o body_n be_v combine_v which_o great_a trouble_n one_o stroke_n of_o the_o boâ—…_n or_o one_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n oftentime_o prevent_v and_o out_o run_v sense_n in_o â—…tnesse_n but_o whatsoev_a it_o be_v in_o death_n that_o take_v away_o b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o â—…ous_a a_o sense_n be_v faithful_o endure_v it_o augment_v the_o merit_n of_o paciâ—…â—…ut_o take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o man_n â—…pagate_v though_o if_o it_o be_v endure_v for_o faith_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o â—…nerate_a thus_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n sometime_n quit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v reward_v l._n vives_n unnatural_a ah_o sense_n sense_n for_o passion_n b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o grievous_a a_o sense_n the_o first_o active_a the_o second_o passive_a the_o great_a passion_n take_v away_o our_o power_n of_o ience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n chap._n 7._o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v die_v for_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o free_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 116._o baptism_n for_o he_o that_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_v these_o elsewhere_o in_o as_o general_a a_o say_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o that_o death_n wherein_o all_o a_o man_n badness_n be_v abolish_v and_o his_o good_a augment_v those_z thad_z die_v daptize_v because_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o be_v not_o of_o that_o merit_n that_o those_o that_o die_v willing_o where_o as_o they_o may_v have_v live_v long_o because_o these_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o confess_v of_o christ_n then_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o baptism_n ah_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o sacrament_n will_v have_v for_o give_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o in_o it_o even_o their_o b_o villainy_n be_v forgive_v that_o murder_a christ._n c_o but_o how_o cold_a they_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o as_o to_o contemn_v life_n for_o he_o but_o by_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v where_o it_o please_v precious_a therefore_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o take_v such_o gracious_a hold_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o engage_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o quest_n of_o he_o and_o who_o death_n show_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o great_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n help_n and_o not_o the_o own_o power_n that_o have_v make_v it_o of_o such_o good_a use_n that_o be_v once_o propound_v as_o a_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o elect_a as_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n with_o glorious_a victory_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o if_o intimate_v that_o no_o guilt_n be_v so_o great_a but_o baptism_n will_v purge_v it_o b_o theâ—…_n villainy_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v of_o some_o that_o have_v holpen_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o convert_v c_o but_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o out_o of_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v already_o in_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o chap._n 8._o for_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o in_o die_v well_o and_o laudable_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o worse_z death_n â—…oyded_v and_o therefore_o we_o take_v part_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o whole_a shall_v fall_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o second_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n we_o undertake_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n sever_v from_o god_n and_o then_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o man_v first_o death_n be_v pass_v the_o second_o that_o endless_a one_o shall_v fall_v present_o upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o dâ—…th_n as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o suffer_v ah_o when_o we_o die_v and_o cause_v we_o die_v be_v good_a unto_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v well_o tolerate_v for_o attain_v of_o good_a but_o when_o man_n once_o be_v in_o death_n and_o call_v dead_a than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_a soul_n be_v sever_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n &_o the_o evil_a in_o torment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o late_a unto_o the_o eternal_a or_o second_o death_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o when_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o die_a be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v in_o death_n death_n be_v both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d departure_n and_o after_o in_o the_o first_o as_o a_o passion_n in_o the_o second_o as_o a_o privation_n both_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n virg._n 〈◊〉_d â—…amus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la media_fw-la iam_fw-la morte_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v now_o in_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d morte_fw-la neoptolemi_n regnorum_fw-la reddita_fw-la
paradise_n eden_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o out_o of_o hierome_n b_o no_o such_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v except_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n but_o all_o the_o father_n profess_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o real_a pleasant_a place_n full_a of_o tree_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o like_v to_o the_o poet_n imaginary_a elysium_n away_o with_o their_o foolery_n say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n that_o seek_v for_o figure_n in_o truth_n and_o will_v overthrow_v the_o real_a existence_n of_o tree_n and_o river_n in_o paradise_n by_o draw_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n this_o do_v origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a hiâ—…ory_n and_o place_v the_o true_a paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whither_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v rapt_v c_o four_o river_n nile_n of_o egypt_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n of_o syria_n and_o ganges_n of_o india_n there_o head_n be_v unknown_a paradise_n and_o they_o run_v under_o the_o ocean_n into_o our_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n call_v niâ—…_n the_o ocean_n herodot_n d_o read_v in_o the._n cant_n 4_o 12._o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o their_o plant_n be_v as_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o sweet_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n chap._n 22._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n health_n or_o strength_n nor_o any_o meat_n to_o keep_v away_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o every_o way_n absolute_a immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o ear_n power_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o â—…ssity_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o sensible_o not_o of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o afford_v their_o ministry_n unto_o man_n in_o more_o congruence_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o they_o lodge_v in_o man_n house_n they_o do_v but_o ear_n b_o seem_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o same_o appetite_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o tobiâ—…n_n see_v i_o eat_v but_o you_o see_v it_o but_o in_o vision_n that_o be_v you_o think_v i_o have_v eat_v as_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o refresh_v my_o body_n but_o if_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v probable_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n yet_o very_o we_o doubt_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a c_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o true_a flesh_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o need_n only_o not_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o 23._o they_o subsist_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n l._n vives_n they_o ah_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o tobias_n b_o eat_v seem_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o do_v pass_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d so_o decoct_v it_o and_o dispâ—…rse_v the_o juice_n through_o the_o vein_n for_o nutâ—…iment_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o deâ—…_n man_n eye_n by_o seem_v to_o move_v that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o chap_n and_o yet_o move_a 〈◊〉_d not_o or_o seem_v to_o chaw_v bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a they_o do_v eat_v real_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o nourish_v by_o eat_v c_o of_o christ_n luke_n the_o 23._o the_o earth_n say_v bede_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n drink_v up_o water_n one_o way_n and_o the_o sun_n another_o the_o earth_n for_o need_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v but_o not_o as_o we_o eat_v that_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o take_v â—…te_n but_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o nutriment_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n the_o body_n that_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o as_o yet_o unquickn_v by_o the_o â—…it_n be_v call_v animate_v yet_o be_v our_o soul_n but_o body_n so_o be_v the_o other_o calâ—…tuall_a yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v spirit_n or_o other_o then_o â—…tiall_a fleshly_a body_n yet_o uncorruptible_a and_o without_o weight_n by_o the_o quickâ—…_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v earthly_a but_o celestial_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o earthly_a body_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o endow_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…habite_v it_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o by_o attain_v a_o celestial_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a man_n be_v make_v earth_n of_o earth_n into_o a_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o into_o b_o â—…ing_v spirit_n as_o â—…ee_v shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n â—…lesse_a therefore_o his_o body_n need_v meat_n and_o drink_v against_o hunger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o youth_n &_o from_o death_n by_o indissoluble_a immortality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o only_o animaâ—…e_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v but_o that_o it_o incur_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n by_o offend_v and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o other_o meat_n out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v c_o â—…bidden_a to_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o time_n &_o corruption_n in_o that_o life_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o continue_v in_o spiritual_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o aniâ—…_n may_v have_v be_v eternal_a in_o paradise_n wherefore_o though_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d d_o when_o soever_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o seem_v absurd_a in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d die_v not_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o take_v this_o deadly_a meat_n for_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d their_o nature_n be_v deprave_a and_o by_o their_o just_a exclusion_n from_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o justice_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o dead_a because_o it_o must_v necessary_o die_v but_o in_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v in_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o quicken_a of_o spirit_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o have_v not_o he_o break_v the_o precept_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n but_o whereas_o god_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o leave_v of_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o in_o say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v go_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reserve_v that_o secret_a because_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v show_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n act_n make_v common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o of_o those_o holy_a only_a who_o he_o have_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mediator_n have_v save_v from_o the_o second_o 29_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o man_n body_n be_v but_o animate_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v who_o desire_v our_o animate_v body_n now_o from_o those_o spiritual_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n say_v he_o but_o
the_o apostle_n call_v sin_n say_v i_o do_v not_o this_o but_o the_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o part_n the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o vicious_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o serve_v the_o mind_n and_o be_v thereby_o curb_v from_o unreasonable_a act_n when_o this_o move_v we_o to_o any_o mischief_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n say_v give_v not_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o 13._o sin_n then_o be_v this_o part_n conquer_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n this_o rule_n god_n give_v he_o that_o malice_v his_o brother_n and_o desire_v to_o kill_v he_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v be_v quiet_a quoth_v he_o yâ—_z be_v keep_v thy_o hand_n out_o of_o mischief_n let_v not_o sin_n get_v predominance_n in_o thy_o body_n to_o effect_v what_o it_o desire_v nor_o give_v thou_o thy_o member_n up_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n thereunto_o for_o unto_o thou_o shall_v the_o desire_n thereof_o become_v subject_a if_o thou_o restrain_v it_o by_o supression_n and_o increase_v it_o not_o by_o give_v it_o scope_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o permit_v it_o not_o to_o perform_v any_o external_a act_n and_o thy_o goodness_n of_o will_n shall_v exclude_v it_o from_o all_o internal_a motion_n such_o a_o say_n there_o be_v also_o of_o the_o woman_n when_o god_n have_v examine_v and_o condemn_v our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o sin_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o themselves_o i_o will_v great_o increase_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n say_v he_o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o thus_o what_o be_v to_o cain_n concern_v sin_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o same_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o offend_a woman_n where_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o the_o man_n must_v govern_v the_o woman_n as_o the_o soul_n shall_v govern_v the_o body_n where-upon_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n these_o we_o must_v cure_v as_o 5._o our_o own_o not_o cast_v away_o as_o stranger_n but_o cain_n conceive_v of_o god_n command_n like_o a_o malevolent_a reprobate_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o height_n of_o envy_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o this_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o fleshly_a city_n how_o he_o further-more_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o kill_v christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n prefigure_v in_o the_o shepherd_n abel_n i_o spare_v to_o relate_v because_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a allegory_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o say_v somewhat_o hereof_o in_o my_o work_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n l._n vives_n he_o ah_o use_v sup._n gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 8._o he_o inquire_v how_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n spiritual_o or_o corporal_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o corporal_a shape_n thus_o they_o hear_v he_o walk_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o shade_n q_o no_o doubt_n how_o can_v cain_n know_v say_v hierome_n that_o god_n accept_v his_o brother_n sacrifice_n and_o refuse_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o theodotion_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n set_v abel_n sacrifice_n on_o fire_n but_o caines_n he_o do_v not_o that_o â—…ire_n have_v wont_a to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n salomon_n offer_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o temple_n and_o elias_n his_o upon_o mount_n carmel_n do_v testifieâ—…_n thus_o far_o hierom._n c_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v the_o seventy_o read_v it_o our_o common_a translation_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n hierome_n rehearse_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o say_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuaginte_n do_v differ_v much_o in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o as_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o the_o seventy_o have_v it_o as_o augustine_n read_v it_o d_o be_v quiet_a run_v not_o headlong_o on_o neither_o be_v desperate_a of_o pardon_n sin_n original_a be_v adherent_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o no._n e_o unto_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o seventy_o aquila_n have_v societas_fw-la and_o syâ—…achus_n appetitus_n or_o impetus_fw-la the_o â—…g_n â—…ay_v be_v either_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v our_o fellow_n or_o that_o sin_n violence_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v and_o this_o late_a be_v the_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n f_z giâ—…_n god_n god_n respect_v not_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o giver_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d and_o neither_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n as_o plato_n say_v g_o such_o i_o mean_v for_o 〈◊〉_d some_o atheist_n but_o such_o wicked_a as_o believe_v a_o god_n think_v that_o they_o can_v mean_v god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v they_o the_o same_o again_o tenfold_a be_v it_o gold_n or_o silver_n as_o sylla_n and_o crassus_n ofâ—…_n hercules_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o good_a that_o they_o may_v be_v hereby_o enrich_v the_o reason_n why_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o mankind_n that_o ever_o build_v a_o city_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d now_o must_v i_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a history_n that_o say_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d man_n build_v a_o city_n when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o man_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d have_v kill_v his_o brother_n there_o be_v but_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n cain_n himâ—…_n his_o son_n enoch_n who_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o city_n but_o they_o that_o stick_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n a_o need_v not_o name_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d earth_n at_o that_o time_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d â—…pose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o moses_n be_v to_o draw_v a_o pedigree_n and_o genealoâ—…_n adam_n through_o certain_a man_n unto_o abraham_n and_o so_o by_o his_o seed_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o nation_n may_v contain_v all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o come_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o also_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d â—…saries_n of_o the_o say_v glorious_a city_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripâ—…â—…on_n up_o a_o man_n time_n and_o conclude_v he_o live_v thus_o long_o and_o have_v son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n must_v we_o imagine_v that_o because_o he_o name_v not_o those_o son_n and_o daughâ—…_n may_v be_v in_o so_o many_o year_n as_o one_o man_n live_v in_o those_o time_n as_o many_o 〈◊〉_d get_v and_o bear_v as_o will_v serve_v to_o people_n diverse_a city_n but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o god_n who_o inspire_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v 〈◊〉_d â—…guish_v these_o two_o state_n by_o several_a generation_n as_o first_o that_o the_o several_a 〈◊〉_d â—…gies_n of_o the_o carnal_a citizen_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a unto_o the_o deluge_n may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cted_v by_o themselves_o where_o they_o be_v both_o recite_v their_o distinction_n in_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v recite_v down_o from_o the_o murderer_n cain_n and_o the_o other_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ous_a seth_n who_o adam_n have_v give_v for_o b_o he_o who_o cain_n have_v murder_v 〈◊〉_d conjunction_n in_o that_o all_o man_n grow_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o so_o that_o they_o deâ—…â—…o_v be_v all_o over_o whelm_v with_o the_o flood_n except_v one_o just_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n only_o these_o eight_o person_n do_v 〈◊〉_d â—…chsafe_v to_o deliver_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o be_v write_v and_o cain_n know_v his_o wife_n which_o conceive_v and_o bare_a 〈◊〉_d c_o and_o he_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o son_n name_n henoch_n this_o proâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v his_o d_o first_o son_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d here_o that_o he_o know_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v she_o before_o for_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n also_o not_o only_a when_o cain_n be_v beget_v who_o be_v his_o first_o son_n 〈◊〉_d seth_n his_o young_a son_n be_v bear_v aso_n adam_n know_v
a_o horn_n thus_o much_o hierome_n in_o spain_n this_o proverb_n remain_v still_o but_o not_o as_o augustine_n take_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v altogether_o see_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v his_o help_n shall_v be_v see_v d_o obey_v ob-audisti_a and_o so_o the_o old_a writersuse_v to_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o obedisti_fw-la of_o rebecca_n nachor'_v niece_n who_o isaac_n marry_v chap_n 33._o then_o isaac_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a marry_v rebecca_n niece_n to_o his_o uncle_n nachor_n three_o year_n after_o his_o mother_n death_n his_o father_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o when_o abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o fetch_v she_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o i_o will_v swear_v thou_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o earth_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v my_o son_n isaac_n a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v of_o those_o loin_n be_v these_o mean_a prophecy_n and_o presage_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v now_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n of_o abraham_n marry_v kethurah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o chap._n 34._o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n marry_v kethurah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n god_n defend_v we_o from_o suspect_n of_o incontinency_n in_o he_o be_v so_o old_a and_o so_o holy_a and_o faithful_a desire_v he_o more_o son_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o agar_n and_o hismaell_n do_v signify_v the_o mortal_n to_o the_o old-testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v why_o may_v not_o kethurah_n and_o her_o son_n signify_v the_o mortal_n belong_v to_o the_o new-testament_n they_o both_o be_v call_v abraham_n wife_n &_o his_o concubine_n but_o sarah_n be_v never_o call_v his_o concubine_n but_o his_o wife_n only_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o sarahs_n give_v agar_n unto_o abraham_n then_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n take_v agar_n the_o egyptian_a she_o maid_n after_o abraham_n have_v dwell_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n abraham_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o kethurah_n we_o read_v thus_o of_o his_o take_v she_o after_o sarahs_n death_n now_o abraham_n have_v take_v he_o another_o wife_n call_v kethurah_n here_o now_o you_o hear_v they_o both_o call_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o both_o his_o concubine_n also_o say_v afterward_o abraham_n gaeve_fw-la all_o his_o good_n unto_o isaac_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o from_o isaac_n his_o son_n while_o 〈◊〉_d he_o yet_o live_v eastward_o into_o the_o east_n country_n thus_o the_o concubine_n son_n have_v some_o gift_n but_o none_o of_o they_o attain_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n neither_o the_o carnal_a jew_n nor_o the_o heretic_n for_o none_o be_v heir_n but_o isaac_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v be_v call_v thy_o seed_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o kethurah_n who_o he_o marry_v after_o sarahs_n death_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o concubine_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v these_o thing_n thus_o let_v he_o not_o slander_n abraham_n for_o what_o if_o this_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o show_v a_o those_o future_a heretic_n that_o deny_v second_o marriage_n in_o this_o great_a father_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o many_o after_o the_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a now_o abraham_n die_v be_v a_o hundred_o seaventy_fw-la five_o year_n old_a and_o isaac_n who_o he_o beget_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o be_v seventy_o five_o year_n of_o age_n at_o his_o death_n l._n vives_n defective_a those_o ah_o future_a the_o cataphrygian_o that_o hold_v second_o marriage_n to_o be_v fornication_n aug_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la hierome_n against_o jovinian_a do_v not_o only_o abhor_v second_o marriage_n but_o even_o dislike_v of_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v a_o single_a man_n and_o bare_a marriage_n no_o good_a will_n the_o appointment_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o two_o twin_n in_o rebeccas_fw-la womb_n chap._n 33._o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n after_o abraham_n death_n so_o then_o from_o isaac_n birth_n to_o the_o sixtith_n year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v child_n there_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o her_o frutefulnes_n who_o be_v barren_a and_o that_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o and_o open_v her_o womb_n and_o she_o conceive_v the_o two_o twin_n a_o play_v in_o her_o womb_n wherewith_o she_o be_v trou_fw-fr bleed_v ask_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o be_v answer_v thus_o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v divide_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o the_o one_o 25._o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a wherein_o peter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o ere_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o either_o do_v evil_a or_o good_a the_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v and_o doubtless_o as_o concern_v original_a sin_n both_o be_v alike_o and_o guilty_a and_o as_o concern_v actual_a both_o a_o like_a and_o clear_a but_o my_o intent_n in_o this_o work_n curb_v i_o from_o further_a discourse_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v handle_v it_o in_o other_o volume_n but_o that_o say_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a all_o man_n interpret_v of_o the_o jew_n serve_v the_o christian_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v fulfil_v in_o b_o idumaea_n which_o come_v of_o the_o elder_a esau_n or_o edom_n for_o he_o have_v two_o name_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o subdue_v by_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v of_o the_o young_a yet_o notwithstanding_a that_o prophecy_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a intent_n than_o so_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n l._n vives_n the_o two_o twin_n a_o play_v so_o say_v the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o kick_v hierome_n say_v move_v movebantur_fw-la aquila_n say_v be_v crush_v confringebantur_fw-la and_o symmachus_n compare_v their_o motion_n to_o a_o empty_a ship_n at_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o idumaea_n stephanus_n derive_v their_o nation_n from_o idumaas_n semiramis_n her_o son_n as_o judaea_n from_o judas_n another_o of_o her_o son_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v idumaea_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n receive_v by_o isaac_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v he_o chap._n 36._o now_o isaac_n receive_v such_o a_o instruction_n from_o god_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v diverse_a time_n before_o it_o be_v record_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n beside_o the_o first_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n time_n and_o isaac_n go_v to_o abymelech_n king_n of_o 1._o the_o philistine_n in_o gerara_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v go_v not_o down_o into_o egypt_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o dwell_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v to_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v all_o this_o land_n unto_o thy_o seed_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thy_o father_n abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n now_o this_o patriarch_n have_v no_o wife_n nor_o concubine_n more_o than_o his_o first_o but_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o two_o son_n that_o god_n send_v he_o at_o one_o birth_n and_o he_o also_o fear_v his_o wife_n beauty_n among_o those_o stranger_n and_o do_v as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o with-h_a call_v her_o sister_n only_o and_o not_o wife_n she_o be_v indeed_o his_o kinswoman_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o when_o the_o stranger_n know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n they_o let_v she_o quiet_o alone_a with_o he_o we_o not_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o father_n tho_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v have_v but_o one_o
nation_n to_o the_o other_o what_o great_a proof_n need_v we_o than_o this_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v contain_v in_o abraham_n seed_n the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o late_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n his_o time_n josuah_n the_o judge_n the_o king_n saul_n the_o first_o david_n the_o chief_a both_o in_o merit_n and_o in_o mystical_a reference_n chap._n 43._o iacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v dead_a the_o israelite_n in_o the_o other_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o leave_v egypt_n increase_v wonderful_o though_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o sore_o and_o once_o kill_v all_o their_o male_a child_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o wonderful_a multiplication_n but_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o those_o butcher_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o a_o name_n of_o the_o 2._o egyptian_a king_n god_n intend_v great_a thing_n by_o he_o and_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o worth_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o lead_v the_o nation_n out_o of_o this_o extreme_a slavery_n or_o rather_o god_n do_v it_o by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o madian_n for_o kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o defence_n of_o a_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o return_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o foil_v the_o enchanter_n h_o of_o pharaoh_n in_o all_o their_o opposition_n and_o 11_o lay_v the_o ten_o sore_a plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n depart_v namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n frog_n c_o louse_n d_o gnattes_n morren_a of_o cattle_n botch_n and_o sore_n haile_o grasshopper_n darkness_n and_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o last_o the_o israelite_n be_v permit_v after_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o egypt_n have_v groan_v under_o to_o depart_v and_o yet_o be_v pursue_v afterward_o by_o they_o again_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n dryfoot_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n drown_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o sea_n open_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o shut_v after_o they_o return_v upon_o the_o pursuer_n and_o over-whelming_a they_o and_o then_o forty_o year_n after_o be_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o moses_n and_o there_o have_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a event_n the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v with_o terror_n upon_o mount_n syna_n for_o the_o terrible_a voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v full_a proose_n that_o god_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passove_a fifty_o day_n after_o by_o offer_v of_o a_o lamb_n the_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o passion_n 12._o in_o this_o world_n for_o pascha_fw-la in_o hebrew_a be_v a_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o fiftith_n day_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n our_o passeâ—…over_n the_o 11._o holy_a spirit_n descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o miraculous_a prefiguration_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n moses_n be_v dead_a josuah_n rule_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o by_o these_o two_o glorious_a captain_n be_v 1._o strange_a battle_n win_v and_o they_o be_v end_v with_o happy_a success_n god_n himself_o avouch_v that_o the_o loser_n sin_n and_o not_o the_o winner_n merit_n be_v cause_n of_o those_o conquest_n after_o these_o two_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v rule_v by_o judge_n that_o abraham_n seed_n may_v see_v the_o first_o promise_n fulfil_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v insinuate_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o josuab_n h_o who_o name_n god_n also_o change_v that_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o in_o the_o judge_n time_n as_o the_o people_n offend_v or_o obey_v god_n so_o vary_v their_o fortune_n in_o war_n on_o unto_o the_o king_n saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o dead_a in_o the_o field_n and_o all_o his_o race_n reject_v 10._o from_o ability_n of_o succession_n david_n be_v enthrone_v ay_o who_o son_n our_o saviour_n 18_o be_v especial_o call_v in_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v who_o original_a as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o youthful_a time_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o abraham_n unto_o this_o david_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o neglect_n that_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v the_o descent_n so_o that_o he_o put_v fourteen_o generation_n between_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o genealogy_n from_o abraham_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o before_o he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n i_o mean_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o language_n the_o hebrew_n as_o then_o be_v invent_v for_o to_o speak_v by_o for_o from_o the_o term_n of_o one_o infancy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v call_v a_o infant_n k_o a_o non_fw-la sancto_fw-la of_o not_o speak_v which_o age_n of_o himself_o every_o man_n forget_v as_o full_o as_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n for_o who_o can_v remember_v his_o infancy_n wherefore_o in_o this_o progress_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o book_n contain_v the_o first_o age_n thereof_o so_o let_v this_o contain_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o when_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n appear_v and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v beginning_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v by_o the_o heifer_n the_o goat_n â—…d_v the_o ram_n of_o three_o year_n old_a in_o which_o there_o want_v not_o some_o faithful_a person_n as_o the_o turtle-dove_n and_o the_o pigeon_n portend_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o name_n of_o to_n anoyde_v the_o supposition_n that_o pharaoh_n that_o reign_v in_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n pharaoh_n time_n be_v all_o one_o pharaoh_n with_o this_o here_o name_v pharaoh_n be_v a_o name_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o egipâ—…_n hieron_n in_o ezechiel_n lib._n 9_o so_o be_v prolomy_n after_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n after_o the_o two_o brave_a roman_n and_o abimelech_n in_o palestina_n herodotus_n speak_v of_o one_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v blind_a they_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n of_o pharos_n a_o i_o will_v over-against_o alexandria_n call_v carpathoâ—…_n of_o old_a proteus_n reign_v in_o it_o the_o daughter_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n josephus_n call_v thermuth_n b_o of_o pharaoh_n which_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v it_o be_v doubtful_a amasis_n say_v apion_n polyhistor_n as_o eusebius_n cit_v he_o reign_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o jew_n go_v thence_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o amasis_n be_v long_o after_o viz._n in_o pythagoras_n his_o time_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o polycrates_n king_n of_o samos_n but_o josephus_n say_v out_o of_o manethon_n that_o this_o be_v techmosis_n and_o yet_o show_v he_o to_o vary_v from_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v amenophis_n in_o another_o place_n also_o eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n cenchre_n in_o chron._n and_o that_o the_o magician_n name_n be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n prep_n evangel_n ex_fw-la numenio_n c_o louse_n so_o do_v josephus_n say_v if_o ruffinus_n have_v well_o translate_v he_o that_o this_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n or_o the_o lousy_a evil_n name_v no_o gnatte_n peter_n denatalibus_fw-la and_o albertus_n grotus_n say_v that_o the_o cyniphes_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fly_n so_o say_v cyniphes_n origen_n albertus_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o worm_n the_o wing_n and_o head_n of_o a_o fly_n with_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o prick_v and_o draw-bloud_n and_o be_v common_o breed_v in_o fen_n and_o marsh_n trouble_v all_o creature_n but_o man_n especial_o origen_n call_v they_o snipe_n they_o do_v fly_v faith_n he_o but_o be_v so_o
lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o those_o who_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v make_v holy_a also_o ay_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n the_o mighty_a in_o his_o might_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v their_o glory_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o know_v that_o god_n must_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v what_o have_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o now_o he_o that_o do_v right_a execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o god_n obedience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n namely_o in_o a_o pure_a love_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n but_o 5_o this_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o have_v only_o be_v say_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n the_o precept_n will_v be_v more_o common_a both_o to_o man_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n elsewhere_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a judgement_n for_o not_o do_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v add_v to_o confine_v those_o act_n within_o this_o life_n for_o each_o man_n bear_v his_o earth_n about_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o he_o die_v bequeath_v it_o to_o the_o great_a earth_n that_o must_v return_v he_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o earth_n therefore_o in_o this_o fleshly_a body_n must_v we_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a hereafter_o by_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o the_o body_n good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n live_v for_o if_o a_o man_n blaspheme_v in_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v no_o â—…urt_n with_o any_o bodily_a member_n yet_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v unguilty_a because_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o many_o we_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n our_o king_n have_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n 13_o jesus_n our_o god_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o make_v the_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o then_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_o among_o us._n but_o on_o annah_n have_v show_v how_o each_o man_n ought_v to_o glory_n viz._n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n proceed_v thus_o l_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o have_v thunder_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n 5._o and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o 〈◊〉_d into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o who_o 10._o be_v â—…ded_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o who_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o â—…ntion_n from_o which_o cloud_n he_o threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o ungrateful_a vine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o rain_n upon_o it_o now_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v no_o real_a part_n of_o earth_n but_o only_o all_o the_o man_n thereof_o nor_o judge_v he_o they_o that_o be_v change_v into_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d but_o m_z as_o every_o man_n end_v so_o shall_v he_o beiudge_v whereupon_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a he_o therefore_o that_o do_v iâ—…ce_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v give_v power_n unto_o our_o king_n that_o be_v in_o not_o condemn_v they_o by_o â—…gement_n he_o give_v they_o power_n because_o they_o rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n like_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—…quer_v the_o world_n in_o he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o shall_v exalt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o anoint_a how_o shall_v christ_n the_o anoint_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anâ—…_n it_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o say_n the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v this_o same_o last_o of_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a christ_n thereâ—…_n exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a that_o be_v of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o uncâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o anoint_a all_o which_o with_o their_o head_n make_v 〈◊〉_d anoint_v this_o anna_n prophisy_v holy_a samuel_n mother_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v prefigure_v and_o now_o fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o woâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d many_o son_n be_v enfeeble_v that_o the_o barren_a which_o bring_v forth_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eceive_v the_o new_a priesthood_n in_o christ._n l._n vives_n shâ—…_n that_o a_o have_v multa_fw-la in_o filiis_fw-la b_o nor_o have_v she_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o josephus_n unless_o the_o book_n be_v falty_n say_v she_o have_v six_o three_o son_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d after_o samuel_n but_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v samuel_n two_o son_n for_o annahs_n also_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…dchildren_n and_o phamuahs_n seven_o child_n die_v several_o as_o annahs_n and_o her_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v bear_v c_o and_o my_o horn_n some_o read_v my_o heart_n but_o false_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preacher_n there_o be_v or_o nor_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o call_v to_o be_v his_o preacher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…py_a read_v but_o in_o his_o call_v precher_n e_z no_o man_n know_v b_n in_o his_o foreknowledge_n 〈◊〉_d â—…owlege_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n f_z be_v hire_v out_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d g_o for_o the_o beggar_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o indigence_n then_o poor_a the_o latin_a poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ops_n or_o helpless_a have_v no_o reference_n in_o many_o place_n to_o want_v of_o money_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…rg_n 1._o terent._n adelpe_n act._n 2._o scaena_fw-la 1._o pauper_fw-la say_v uarro_n be_v quasi_fw-la paulus_fw-la lar_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d â—…gens_fw-la h_z the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o own_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o distinâ—…_n two_o as_o we_o do_v ay_o let_v not_o the._n this_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cha_n 9_o the_o 70._o put_v it_o in_o they_o both_o but_o with_o some_o alteration_n it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n 〈◊〉_d god_n respect_v not_o wit_n power_n or_o wealth_n those_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o man_n vain_a glory_n but_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n as_o paul_n say_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o modest_a and_o equal_a thought_n of_o himself_o continual_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v pride-swollen_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n season_v never_o puff_v up_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n his_o love_n and_o his_o wrath_n together_o with_o his_o majesty_n k_o and_o to_o do_v judgement_n the_o seventy_o read_v this_o one_o way_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o another_o way_n in_o hieremy_n attribute_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o glori_v and_o in_o the_o late_a unto_o god_n l_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a until_o you_o come_v unto_o this_o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v augustine_n follow_v the_o lxx_o and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o age_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o church_n m_o as_o every_o man_n as_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o will_v i_o judge_v thou_o the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n signify_v the_o take_n
it_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v know_v both_o part_n take_v up_o themselves_o and_o rest_v for_o they_o be_v only_o divide_v in_o rule_n not_o in_o religion_n how_o hieroboam_n infect_v his_o subject_n with_o idolatry_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o fail_v they_o in_o prophet_n nor_o in_o keep_v many_o from_o that_o infection_n chap._n 22._o but_o hieroboam_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n fall_v perverse_o from_o god_n who_o have_v true_o enthrone_v he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o huge_a resort_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v the_o from_o he_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o david_n their_o old_a king_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o to_o seduce_v god_n people_n by_o this_o damnable_a and_o impious_a suttlety_n yet_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o it_o for_o that_o time_n be_v the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o god_n helias_n and_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la and_o when_o helias_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n they_o have_v stain_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o now_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n to_o bâ—…l_v 19_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n unto_o both_o their_o captivity_n which_o befall_v at_o different_a time_n diverse_o alter_v judah_n unite_v to_o israel_n and_o lasty_a both_o unto_o rome_n chap._n 23._o nor_o want_v there_o prophet_n in_o judah_n that_o lie_v under_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n god_n pleasure_n be_v still_o to_o have_v they_o ready_a to_o send_v out_o either_o for_o prediction_n of_o event_n or_o reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v offend_v god_n also_o though_o in_o far_o less_o measure_n than_o israel_n and_o deserve_a punishment_n both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n all_o their_o good_a king_n have_v their_o due_a commendation_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o one_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o but_o all_o be_v wicked_a more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o both_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o please_v god_n have_v their_o revolution_n of_o fortune_n now_o prosperous_a now_o adverse_a through_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n as_o god_n wrath_n or_o mercy_n be_v move_v until_o at_o length_n their_o sin_n provoke_v he_o he_o give_v they_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o lead_v most_o part_n of_o they_o captive_n into_o assyria_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o judah_n also_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o goodly_a temple_n and_o that_o bondage_n last_v 70._o year_n and_o then_o be_v free_v they_o repair_v the_o ruin_a temple_n and_o then_o although_o many_o of_o they_o live_v in_o other_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o land_n no_o more_o divide_v but_o one_o prince_n only_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thither_o come_v all_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o offer_v and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o secure_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o then_o a_o come_v the_o roman_n and_o under_o their_o subjection_n must_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v his_o israel_n l._n vives_n then_o ah_o come_v pompey_n the_o great_a quell_v they_o first_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o rome_n cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o provost_n of_o judaea_n that_o they_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o profane_a history_n and_o that_o question_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v chap._n 24._o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o more_o prophet_n until_o our_o saviour_n birth_n but_o one_o other_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n and_o hard_o before_o his_o birth_n old_a symeon_n &_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o john_n the_o last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v about_o christ_n year_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v his_o come_n but_o protest_v his_o presence_n a_o be_v before_o unknown_a therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o five_o last_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o virgin_n our_o lord_n mother_n prophesy_v also_o before_o john_n but_o these_o prophecy_n the_o wicked_a jew_n reject_v yet_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o than_o be_v israel_n true_o divide_v as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a by_o samuel_n unto_o saul_n and_o avouch_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n also_o have_v malachi_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o esdras_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o book_n thereof_o for_o their_o book_n be_v as_o the_o other_o full_a of_o great_a prophecy_n otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o write_v worthy_a of_o cannonicall_a authority_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a i_o see_v i_o must_v make_v some_o abstract_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v better_o in_o the_o next_o book_n l._n vives_n be_v a_o before_o unknown_a he_o know_v he_o be_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o his_o person_n yet_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o â—…w_v he_o and_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o 17._o book_n past_o â—…rning_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o â—…ld_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n and_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n correspondent_a unto_o those_o of_o abraham_n 3._o what_o king_n reign_v in_o assiria_n and_o sicyâ—…_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n 〈◊〉_d isaac_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n 4._o of_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n joseph_n 5._o of_o apis_n the_o argive_a king_n call_v seraâ—…_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o adore_v as_o a_o deity_n 6._o the_o king_n of_o argos_n and_o assiria_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n death_n 7._o in_o what_o king_n time_n joseph_n die_v in_o eâ—…_n 8._o what_o king_n live_v when_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o god_n the_o pagan_n have_v as_o then_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o athens_n be_v build_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n give_v for_o the_o name_n 10._o varroes_n relation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d areopage_n and_o of_o deucalion_n deluge_n 11._o about_o who_o time_n moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n of_o josuah_n in_o who_o timâ—…_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o false_a god_n adore_v by_o those_o greekâ—…_n prince_n which_o live_v between_o israells_n freedom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n 13._o what_o fiction_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o judge_n begin_v first_o to_o rule_n israel_n 14._o of_o the_o theological_a poet_n 15._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o argive_a kingdom_n picus_n saturn_n son_n succeed_v he_o in_o laurentum_n 16._o how_o diomedes_n be_v deify_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o bird_n 17._o of_o the_o incredible_a change_n of_o man_n that_o varro_n believe_v 18._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o transform_v man_n shape_n what_o a_o christian_n may_v believe_v herein_o 19_o that_o aeneas_n come_v into_o italy_n when_o labdon_n be_v judge_n of_o israel_n 20._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n after_o the_o judge_n 21._o of_o the_o latian_a king_n aeneas_n the_o first_o and_o auentinus_n the_o twelfâ—…h_n be_v make_v go_n 22._o rome_n found_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n fall_v ezechias_n be_v king_n of_o judaea_n 23._o of_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n concern_v christ._n 24._o the_o seven_o sage_n in_o romulus_n his_o time_n israel_n lead_v into_o captivity_n romulus_n die_v and_o be_v deify_v 25._o philosopher_n live_v in_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o time_n and_o zedechias_n his_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v
some_o that_o be_v from_o the_o b_o south_n signify_v the_o heat_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o thick_a dark_a mountain_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o hold_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophesy_v christ_n for_o therein_o be_v many_o depth_n for_o the_o industrious_a to_o excercise_n themselves_o in_o and_o which_o they_o find_v out_o when_o they_o find_v he_o who_o they_o concern_v his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v just_a as_o the_o psalm_n say_v exalt_v thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o let_v thy_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n his_o glory_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o nation_n he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o extension_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a before_o he_o go_v the_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o field_n that_o be_v he_o be_v prophesy_v ere_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v after_o his_o departure_n he_o stand_v and_o the_o earth_n move_v he_o stand_v to_o save_v and_o earth_n be_v move_v with_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o behold_v the_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v he_o pity_v and_o they_o repent_v he_o break_v the_o mountain_n with_o violence_n that_o be_v his_o miracle_n amaze_v the_o proud_a the_o eternal_a his_o do_v bow_v the_o people_n be_v temporal_o humble_v to_o be_v eternal_o glorify_v for_o my_o pain_n i_o see_v his_o go_n in_o that_o be_v i_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternity_n for_o my_o labour_n in_o charity_n the_o tent_n of_o ethiope_n tremble_v and_o so_o do_v they_o of_o madian_n that_o be_v even_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v never_o under_o rome_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o power_n preach_v shall_v become_v subject_a to_o christ._n be_v the_o lord_n angry_a against_o the_o river_n or_o waâ—…_n thy_o anger_n against_o the_o sea_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o thau_fw-fr rodest_fw-la upon_o horse_n and_o thy_o chariot_n bring_v saluatiâ—…_n the_o evangelist_n be_v his_o horse_n for_o he_o rule_v they_o and_o the_o gospel_n his_o chariot_n salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n thou_o shall_v bend_v thy_o bow_n above_o sceptre_n thy_o judgement_n shall_v restrain_v even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n that_o be_v thy_o abundant_a doctrine_n shall_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o unto_o such_o it_o be_v say_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n the_o people_n shall_v see_v thou_o and_o tremble_v thou_o shall_v spread_v the_o â—…aters_n as_o thou_o go_v thy_o preacher_n shall_v power_n out_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n on_o all_o side_n the_o deep_a make_v anoise_n the_o depth_n of_o man_n heart_n express_v what_o it_o see_v the_o height_n of_o his_o fantasy_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a give_v out_o the_o voice_n express_v as_o i_o say_v what_o it_o see_v this_o fantasy_n be_v a_o vision_n which_o he_o conceiled_a not_o but_o proclaim_v at_o full_a the_o sun_n be_v extol_v and_o the_o moon_n keep_v her_o place_n christ_n be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o church_n rule_v thy_o arrow_n fly_v in_o the_o light_n thy_o word_n be_v open_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o shine_a armeâ—…_n thy_o arrow_n fly_v for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o light_n thou_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o land_n in_o anger_n thou_o shall_v humble_v 27_o high_a spirit_n by_o afflict_v they_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o heathen_a in_o displeasure_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v quell_v the_o ambitious_a by_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o wente_v forth_o to_o save_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o anointed_n thou_o laide_v death_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o this_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o with_o amazement_n thou_o have_v cut_v down_o bad_a and_o set_v up_o good_a in_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o mighty_a shall_v crown_v their_o head_n which_o marvel_n at_o this_o they_o shall_v gape_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o poor_a man_n eat_v secret_o for_o so_o diverse_a great_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hungry_a after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v to_o eat_v secret_o fear_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o gospel_n show_v thou_o puâ—…test_v thy_o horse_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o people_n for_o unless_o all_o be_v trouble_v some_o shall_v not_o become_v fearful_a converte_n and_o other_o furious_a persecutor_n i_o mark_v it_o and_o my_o body_n tremble_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o my_o lip_n fear_n come_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v altogether_o trouble_v in_o myself_o see_v the_o height_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prescience_n of_o those_o great_a event_n amaze_v even_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o sea_n to_o see_v the_o imminent_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o last_o avouch_v himself_o a_o member_n say_v i_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o daâ—…e_n of_o trouble_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hopeful_a sufferer_n and_o patient_a reioycer_n that_o i_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o people_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n leave_v his_o carnal_a kindred_n that_o wander_v after_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a matter_n never_o care_v for_o their_o supernal_a country_n â—…or_n the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o fructify_v nor_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o olive_n shall_v faâ—…le_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a the_o sheep_n have_v leave_v their_o meat_n and_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o in_o their_o stall_n here_o he_o see_v the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v christ_n deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n prefigure_v in_o those_o corporal_a fertility_n and_o because_o the_o country_n ignorance_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v these_o plague_n forsake_v god_n righteousness_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n he_o add_v this_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n he_o will_v establish_v my_o foot_n he_o will_v set_v i_o upon_o high_a place_n that_o i_o may_v be_v victorious_a in_o his_o song_n what_o song_n even_o such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v set_v my_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o order_v my_o go_n and_o have_v put_v into_o my_o mouth_n a_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n unto_o god._n in_o such_o a_o song_n and_o not_o in_o one_o of_o his_o own_o praise_n do_v ahâ—…cuc_n conquer_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n some_o book_n read_v this_o place_n better_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n but_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o the_o name_n itself_o in_o latin_a otherwise_o we_o like_v the_o word_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o l._n vives_n from_o a_o theman_n aquila_n symmachus_n and_o the_o five_o edition_n say_v hierome_n put_v the_o very_a theman_n word_n so_o only_o tâ—…tion_n express_v it_o from_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n theman_n be_v â—…nder_a edoâ—…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gâ—…bal_n name_v so_o by_o theman_n son_n to_o elyphaz_n the_o son_n of_o esau_n and_o it_o hold_v the_o name_n unto_o this_o day_n lie_v five_o mile_n from_o petra_n where_o the_o roman_a garrison_n lie_v and_o where_o eliphaz_n king_n of_o the_o theban_n be_v bear_v one_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v call_v theman_n indeed_o the_o hebrew_n call_v every_o southern_a province_n theman_n hieron_n loc_n hebraic_n b_o sâ—…th_n such_o be_v that_o place_n also_o in_o the_o canticle_n c_o the_o thick_a dark_a mountain_n sâ—…_n say_v the_o lxx_o but_o the_o hebrew_n from_o mount_n paran_n which_o be_v a_o town_n on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o arabia_n join_v to_o the_o saracen_n the_o israelite_n go_v by_o it_o when_o they_o leave_v sina_n the_o lxx_o rather_o express_v the_o adiacent_n than_o the_o place_n itself_o d_o never_o under_o rome_n india_n persia_n and_o the_o new_a sound_a land_n e_z i_o will_v joy_v so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o indeed_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saviour_n be_v all_o one_o in_o tullyes_n time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o latin_a word_n saluator_fw-la act._n 〈◊〉_d in_o verr._n but_o lactantius_n auâ—…_n and_o many_o good_a latinist_n do_v use_v it_o since_o read_v hierome_n of_o this_o verse_n if_o you_o will_v saluator_fw-la know_v further_o prophecy_n of_o hieromie_n and_o zephany_n concern_v the_o former_a theme_n chap._n 33._o hieremy_n a_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n so_o be_v isayâ—…_n not_o of_o
cease_v and_o destruction_n ensue_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o i_o erst_o relate_v but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o lustre_n the_o workmanship_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o the_o stone_n be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n because_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a one_o god_n prophecy_n therefore_o that_o say_v in_o that_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n signify_v not_o of_o the_o place_n significant_a that_o be_v as_o the_o restore_n that_o house_n prefigure_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v so_o god_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o this_o prefigure_v will_v i_o give_v peace_n for_o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o support_v the_o person_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ._n so_o then_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o final_a dedication_n then_o shall_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o some_o know_v not_o who_o to_o desire_v nor_o in_o who_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o also_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v as_o the_o lxx_o read_v it_o for_o none_o shall_v come_v true_o at_o that_o day_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o architect_n himself_o that_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o then_o cast_v out_o but_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o 4_o he_o have_v build_v a_o house_n of_o his_o elect_a which_o time_n worst_o spite_n can_v never_o ruin_v but_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o sifit_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n can_v be_v so_o great_a now_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o where_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o there_o where_o he_o be_v once_o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n chap._n 49._o therefore_o in_o these_o mischievous_a day_n wherein_o the_o church_n work_v for_o his_o fu_fw-mi ture_n glory_n in_o present_a humility_n in_o fear_n in_o sorrow_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o temptation_n joy_v only_o in_o hope_n when_o she_o joy_v as_o she_o shall_v many_o rebrobaâ—…e_n live_v among_o the_o elect_a both_o come_v into_o the_o gospels_n net_n and_o both_o swim_v at_o random_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o mortality_n until_o the_o fisher_n draw_v they_o to_o shore_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d own_o from_o the_o good_a in_o who_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v to_o be_v true_o fulfil_v this_o multiplication_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o instant_n when_o first_o john_n his_o messenger_n and_o then_o himself_o in_o person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o choose_v he_o disâ—…_n and_o name_v the_o apostle_n poor_a ignoble_a unlearned_a man_n that_o what_o great_a 〈◊〉_d soever_o be_v do_v he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o do_v it_o in_o they_o he_o have_v one_o who_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n yet_o use_v he_o this_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o present_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v sow_v sufficient_o the_o seed_n of_o salvation_n he_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o show_v by_o his_o suffering_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n what_o we_o ought_v for_o to_o hope_v of_o eternity_n a_o beside_o the_o ineffaâ—…ament_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o disciple_n afterwards_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n â—…es_v after_o send_v down_o his_o promise_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o in_o the_o come_n give_v that_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n in_o language_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n that_o in_o all_o those_o natiâ—…â—…uld_v use_v all_o those_o tongue_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o ineffable_a for_o christ_n sufferance_n and_o his_o life_n have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o example_n also_o whereby_o to_o direct_v ourselves_o in_o all_o good_a course_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v and_o glorious_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n chap._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v when_o as_o his_o disciply_v â—…onished_v at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v their_o understand_n in_o the_o scripâ—…_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mongst_a all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n 〈◊〉_d father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o the_o church_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n jerusalem_n and_o then_o through_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o those_o light_v 〈◊〉_d world_n bear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n have_v arm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n they_o have_v 25_o 〈◊〉_d of_o love_n that_o keep_v out_o the_o cold_a of_o fear_n final_o by_o their_o person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o alive_a again_o and_o by_o the_o horrible_a persecutiâ—…_n by_o their_o successor_n after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o the_o ever_o conquer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…conquerable_a torture_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n be_v diffuse_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o habitable_a world_n god_n go_v with_o it_o in_o miracle_n in_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nation_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o redemption_n in_o christian_n love_n do_v hold_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o martyr_n in_o reverence_n which_o before_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o king_n who_o edict_n afflict_v the_o church_n come_v humble_o to_o be_v warrior_n under_o that_o banner_n which_o they_o cruel_o before_o have_v seek_v utter_o to_o abolish_v beginning_n now_o to_o persecute_v the_o false_a god_n for_o who_o before_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a god._n that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 51._o now_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o temple_n empty_a &_o all_o run_n unto_o this_o redeemer_n set_v heretic_n on_o foot_n to_o subert_n christ_n in_o a_o christian_n vizard_n as_o if_o there_o be_v yâ—_z allowance_n for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o their_o be_v for_o contrariety_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o devil_n babylon_n such_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v distaste_n any_o thing_n and_o a_o be_v check_v &_o advise_v to_o beware_v do_v obstinate_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o good_a instruction_n and_o rather_o defend_v their_o abomination_n then_o discard_v they_o those_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o god_n house_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o our_o most_o eager_a enemy_n yet_o they_o do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o good_a that_o their_o fall_n make_v they_o take_v better_o hold_v upon_o god_n who_o use_v evil_a to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o work_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o so_o then_o the_o church_n enemy_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v corporal_a affliction_n they_o exercise_v her_o patience_n
think_v this_o place_n obscure_a let_v he_o look_v for_o no_o plainness_n in_o the_o scripture_n l._n vives_n thy_o ah_o victory_n some_o read_v contention_n but_o the_o original_n be_v victory_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n and_o ambrose_n read_v it_o often_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o place_n out_o of_o osee._n chap._n â—…3_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 55._o b_o when_o shall_v death_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v death_n until_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o our_o body_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorify_a body_n saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 18._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o this_o judgement_n there_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v etc._n alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v over-flowed_n with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n dearc_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o flack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n long_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o welooke_a for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n thus_o sarre_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o enough_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n already_o past_a give_v we_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o believe_v the_o dissolution_n to_o come_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n also_o which_o the_o water_n a_o possess_v or_o get_v above_o and_o so_o consequent_o almost_o all_o those_o airy_a region_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o sphere_n wherein_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v their_o place_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o rest_n be_v alter_v by_o humidity_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n perish_v and_o lose_v the_o first_o form_n by_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o deluge_n be_v they_o that_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o fire_n aforesaid_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o because_o of_o this_o great_a change_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o man_n also_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o essence_n shall_v never_o be_v anniâ—…e_n although_o they_o live_v in_o torment_n yea_o but_o may_z some_z say_v if_o this_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o world_n end_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v where_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conflagration_n since_o they_o have_v body_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o some_o bodily_a place_n we_o may_v answer_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n whither_o the_o fire_n as_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o the_o water_n do_v in_o the_o deluge_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v mooveable_a whither_o their_o will_n do_v please_v nor_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o fire_n be_v now_o both_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a b_o for_o the_o three_o child_n though_o their_o body_n be_v corruptible_a be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v from_o lose_v a_o hair_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o power_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o water_n possess_v for_o the_o two_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v just_a so_o low_a that_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o a_o circle_n draw_v round_o about_o the_o earthly_a high_a mountain_n top_n now_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o both_o drown_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v usual_o fly_v both_o which_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o poetry_n also_o be_v call_v heaven_n b_o the_o three_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n at_o babylon_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o â—…nace_n for_o scorn_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n golden_a statue_n dan._n 3._o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v i_o must_v overpass_a many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o day_n lest_o my_o work_n shall_v grow_v to_o too_o great_a a_o volume_n but_o yet_o saint_n paul_n i_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v thus_o say_v he_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o come_n etc._n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v ah_o a_o fugitive_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o day_n he_o say_v shall_v not_o come_v until_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v before_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o fugitive_n
not_o the_o lesser_a and_o low_a do_v so_o too_o if_o jove_n do_v not_o like_o this_o who_o oracle_n as_o porphyry_n say_v have_v condemn_v the_o christian_n credulity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o record_v in_o their_o holy_a write_n but_o if_o this_o jewish_a wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o detest_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o avouch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v which_o if_o it_o perish_v not_o then_o can_v the_o heaven_n perish_v now_o our_o own_o scripture_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v our_o ghospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n do_v all_o affirm_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o i_o think_v that_o pass_v away_o do_v not_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o perish_v but_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v how_o the_o world_n perish_v be_v over-flowed_n with_o water_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o world_n how_o far_o it_o perish_v and_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o these_o perish_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v which_o he_o say_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o those_o element_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o this_o mole_n of_o discordant_a nature_n wherein_o also_o he_o say_v those_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v not_o mean_v the_o upper_a sphere_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o star_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v remain_v untouched_a if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o or_o some_o such_o wondrous_a apparition_n fill_v this_o low_a air_n as_o virgil_n speak_v of_o stella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr cucurrit_fw-la a_o tailed_a star_n fly_v on_o with_o glister_a light_n 2._o and_o so_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ida._n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o exempt_v none_o of_o all_o the_o heaven_n from_o perish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v thus_o as_o he_o make_v all_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 101._o the_o pagan_n scorn_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o call_v saint_n peter_n to_o defend_v that_o hebrew_n doctrine_n which_o their_o god_n do_v so_o approve_v by_o allege_v the_o figurative_a speak_v hereof_o pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la all_o shall_v perish_v mean_v only_o all_o the_o low_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o that_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n this_o shift_n they_o will_v not_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v either_o yield_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o allow_v this_o position_n that_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v the_o deluge_n do_v before_o their_o assertion_n that_o all_o mankind_n can_v never_o perish_v will_v allow_v they_o neither_o of_o these_o evasion_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o when_o their_o god_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n wisdom_n they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v another_o psalm_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v come_v open_o to_o judge_v all_o most_o just_o who_o when_o he_o come_v in_o secret_a be_v judge_v himself_o most_o unjust_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a his_o voice_n now_o shall_v confound_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o tempest_n we_o speak_v before_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o isaias_n prophecy_n touch_v this_o point_n but_o his_o call_v the_o heaven_n above_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v catch_v up_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o â—…yre_n for_o if_o it_o mean_v not_o this_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n be_v call_v above_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o above_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o add_v not_o above_o here_o also_o may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n and_o then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o imply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o seat_n of_o judgment_n not_o their_o rapture_n into_o the_o air_n we_o may_v further_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o their_o high_a place_n to_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v above_o at_o both_o clause_n it_o intimate_v the_o saint_n rapture_n direct_o put_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a then_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o angel_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o who_o gather_v they_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o just_a man_n to_o do_v for_o either_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o 6._o self_n that_o appease_v god_n wrath_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n in_o such_o work_n do_v the_o just_a make_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o that_o they_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o christ_n 25._o have_v get_v his_o righteous_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v give_v they_o this_o welcome_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o their_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v return_v for_o they_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n l._n vives_n sstella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o anchises_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v troy_n and_o aeneas_n be_v desperate_a and_o resolve_v to_o die_v jupiter_n send_v they_o a_o token_n for_o their_o flight_n namely_o this_o tailed_a star_n all_o of_o which_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n be_v produce_v by_o vapour_n inflame_v in_o the_o air_n mid_a region_n if_o their_o form_n be_v only_o lineal_a they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lamp_n or_o torch_n such_o a_o one_o say_v plynie_n glide_v among_o the_o people_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o germanicus_n caesar_n present_v his_o sword-player_n prize_v other_o of_o they_o be_v call_v bolidae_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v see_v at_o mutina_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o fly_n burn_v only_o at_o one_o end_n the_o latter_a burn_v all_o over_o thus_o pliny_n lib._n 2._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n chap._n 25._o the_o prophet_n a_o malachiel_n or_o malachi_n
talent_n and_o yet_o make_v he_o to_o lie_v for_o it_o afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o fellow_n a_o debt_n but_o of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n wherefore_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n the_o same_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_o effect_v mercy_n rejoice_v against_o or_o above_o judgement_n for_o those_o that_o live_v so_o holy_o that_o they_o receive_v other_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n who_o have_v make_v they_o their_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n they_o themselves_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o mercy_n who_o justify_v the_o sinner_n by_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o grace_n not_o according_a to_o merit_v he_o that_o profess_v this_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o of_o this_o justify_v number_n indeed_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o this_o number_n into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v not_o of_o that_o merit_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o therefore_o in_o they_o do_v mercy_n more_o evident_o elevate_v itself_o above_o judgement_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o reformation_n can_v be_v admit_v thither_o though_o he_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o afford_v they_o help_n from_o his_o riches_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v get_v by_o sinister_a mean_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a riches_n but_o only_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a riches_n wherewith_o they_o abound_v that_o help_v such_o as_o he_o be_v into_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a mean_a in_o the_o life_n of_o such_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o bad_a that_o the_o alm_n deed_n do_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v make_v friend_n to_o the_o doer_n may_v help_v they_o to_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a nor_o yet_o so_o good_a that_o their_o own_o sanctity_n without_o the_o mercy_n and_o suffrage_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v make_v there_o friend_n can_v possess_v they_o of_o so_o high_a a_o beatitude_n now_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v that_o virgil_n shall_v have_v up_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n where_o unto_o this_o be_v much_o like_a he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o 41._o prophet_n reward_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o poet_n in_o describe_v of_o the_o c_o elysian_n field_n which_o they_o hold_v the_o bless_a soul_n to_o inhabit_v do_v not_o only_o place_v those_o there_o who_o proper_a merit_n have_v deserve_v it_o but_o also_o add_v this_o quiâ—…_n svi_fw-la memores_fw-la alios_fw-la fecêre_fw-la merendo_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o respect_v their_o own_o future_a estate_n deserve_v to_o be_v 6._o remember_v by_o those_o other_o just_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o every_o humble_a christian_a say_v common_o in_o commend_v himself_o to_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o remember_v i_o and_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v this_o remembrance_n by_o desert_n but_o what_o the_o mean_a be_v here_o and_o what_o those_o sin_n be_v which_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o holy_a friend_n it_o be_v both_o difficult_a to_o find_v and_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v i_o have_v seek_v thus_o long_o myself_o and_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v they_o out_o perhaps_o they_o be_v conceal_v to_o stir_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o know_v for_o what_o sin_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n our_o natural_a idleness_n will_v draw_v we_o on_o secure_o in_o they_o and_o make_v we_o rely_v so_o whole_o upon_o the_o help_n of_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o by_o reform_v ourselves_o but_o trust_v only_o to_o those_o our_o friend_n who_o we_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n whereas_o now_o although_o our_o venial_a sin_n continue_v with_o we_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o our_o study_n to_o profit_v by_o prayer_n be_v both_o more_o fervent_a and_o our_o desire_n to_o win_v we_o friend_n of_o the_o saint_n better_o perform_v but_o both_o these_o delivery_n both_o by_o ourselves_o and_o other_o tend_v whole_o to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n eternal_a not_o to_o free_v we_o after_o we_o once_o be_v in_o it_o for_o such_o as_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 13._o some_o thirty-fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o a_o hundred_o by_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o merit_n that_o some_o shall_v deliver_v thirty_o man_n some_o sixty_o some_o a_o hundred_o nevertheless_a do_v suppose_v that_o this_o delivery_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n and_o not_o after_o it_o by_o which_o opinion_n one_o observe_v what_o occasion_n diverse_a take_v to_o live_v in_o all_o looseness_n and_o exorbitance_n suppose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v be_v say_v to_o give_v this_o witty_a answer_n we_o ought_v for_o this_o cause_n rather_o to_o live_v upright_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o intercessor_n lest_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o that_o every_o one_o may_v save_v his_o thirty_o his_o sixty_o or_o his_o hundred_o and_o yet_o a_o infinite_a company_n may_v remain_v unsave_v of_o which_o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v one_o that_o nousle_v himself_o in_o his_o rash_a hope_n of_o help_n from_o another_o and_o thus_o much_o against_o those_o who_o not_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o scripture_n do_v notwithstanding_a wrest_v they_o to_o evil_a meaning_n follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a intention_n but_o since_o we_o have_v give_v they_o their_o answer_n we_o must_v now_o as_o we_o promise_v give_v a_o end_n to_o this_o present_a volume_n l._n vives_n his_o ah_o ten_o penny_n behold_v here_o saint_n augustine_n reckon_v ten_o penny_n a_o day_n for_o a_o small_a alm_n but_o how_o many_o have_v we_o now_o that_o give_v so_o much_o how_o many_o potentate_n see_v you_o give_v four_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o the_o poor_a nay_o they_o think_v much_o with_o a_o penny_n or_o two_o penny_n but_o after_o the_o dice_n let_v ducat_n go_v by_o thousand_o their_o fool_n and_o jester_n shall_v have_v shower_n of_o their_o beneficence_n pour_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a man_n part_n a_o emblem_n of_o noblesse_n but_o ask_v they_o a_o penny_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v either_o as_o mute_a as_o stone_n or_o grieve_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o gift_n they_o part_v from_o respect_n of_o virtue_n now_o be_v low_o lay_v b_o they_o purchase_v so_o you_o shall_v have_v diverse_a take_v up_o free_o they_o care_v not_o where_o nor_o of_o who_o nor_o in_o what_o fashion_n and_o then_o break_v turn_v counterfeit_a banquerupt_v and_o satisfy_v their_o creditor_n with_o ten_o at_o the_o hundred_o and_o think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a hand_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v redeem_v all_o with_o a_o little_a alm_n o_o fool_n that_o think_v that_o god_n be_v take_v with_o penny_n no_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o he_o respect_v such_o as_o be_v resident_a only_o in_o honest_a breast_n thief_n and_o villain_n have_v now_o and_o then_o money_n good_a store_n and_o disperse_v it_o bountiful_o but_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o wealth_n or_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n c_o the_n elysiâ—…_n field_v servius_n derive_v the_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n where_o these_o field_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a plato_n place_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n full_a of_o all_o delight_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v other_o place_v they_o in_o the_o hollow_a sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n seru._n where_o the_o air_n be_v pure_a and_o undisturbed_a of_o this_o opinion_n lucan_n seem_v to_o be_v phar_n 9_o pythagoras_n also_o and_o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v inhabit_v with_o daemon_n demigod_n and_o hero_n hear_v what_o lucan_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o pompey_n sequitur_fw-la conuexa_fw-la tonantis_fw-la quà _fw-la niger_n astriferis_fw-la connectitur_fw-la axibus_fw-la aër_fw-la quodque_fw-la patet_fw-la terras_fw-la as_o inter_fw-la lunaeque_fw-la meatus_fw-la semidei_fw-la manes_fw-la habitant_fw-la quos_fw-la ignea_fw-la virtus_fw-la innocuos_fw-la vita_fw-la patientes_fw-la aetheris_fw-la imi_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o aternos_fw-la animam_fw-la collegit_fw-la in_o
will_v break_v the_o law_n that_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o forsake_v his_o maker_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o take_v away_o his_o freedom_n of_o election_n foreseeing_a the_o good_a use_n that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o this_o evil_a by_o restore_a man_n to_o his_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o condemn_a seed_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o gather_v so_o many_o unto_o this_o grace_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n for_o evil_a man_n do_v much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n fore-sees_a that_o all_o such_o action_n as_o seem_v to_o oppose_v his_o will_n do_v tend_v to_o such_o end_n as_o he_o fore-knew_a to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o change_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v his_o meekness_n into_o anger_n against_o some_o person_n the_o change_n in_o this_o câ—…se_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o change_v in_o their_o sufferance_n as_o a_o sore_a eye_n find_v the_o sun_n sharp_a and_o be_v cure_v find_v it_o comfortable_a whereas_o this_o change_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o keep_v his_o office_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o for_o god_n operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obedient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n whereupon_a the_o apostle_n faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n for_o even_o as_o that_o righteousness_n 2._o wherein_o both_o god_n himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o whereby_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n be_v such_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v that_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n call_v his_o law_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o pertinent_a unto_o man_n then_o unto_o he_o for_o those_o be_v man_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o your_o law_n though_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a 37._o unto_o his_o will_n which_o god_n work_v in_o man_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o other_o who_o do_v will_v it_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v for_o whereas_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o now_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o god_n come_v but_o as_o then_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n as_o then_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o other_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o remember_v heretofore_o and_o according_a unto_o this_o will_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o will_v who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o will_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o effect_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o saint_n do_v will_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o their_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v produce_v this_o will_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v will_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n will_v it_o and_o yet_o work_v it_o not_o as_o we_o say_v he_o will_v that_o him-self_n which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o wil._n but_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n join_v with_o his_o foreknowledge_n thereby_o do_v he_o create_v all_o that_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n already_o as_o well_o future_a as_o past_a or_o present_a but_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n fore-knoweth_a to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n will_v &_o if_o both_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o will_v as_o then_o than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o because_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o effect_v which_o his_o eternal_a unchanging_a will_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 3._o wherefore_o to_o omit_v many_o word_n as_o we_o see_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o say_a seed_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v 65_o even_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v create_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n as_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o another_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o some_o 12._o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o such_o place_n as_o i_o either_o put_v into_o the_o twenty_o book_n or_o leave_v untouched_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o have_v already_o which_o the_o infidel_n will_v never_o believe_v for_o the_o same_o god_n promise_v they_o both_o even_o he_o who_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v tremble_v before_o as_o porphyry_n a_o worthy_a philosopher_n of_o they_o confess_v against_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n iâ—…_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o but_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o oppose_v this_o all-conuerting_a power_n very_o strong_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o use_v that_o place_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la who_o have_v affirm_v that_o romulus_n and_o hercules_n be_v both_o deify_v yet_o be_v a_o not_o their_o body_n say_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n for_o nature_n will_v allow_v a_o earthly_a body_n no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n argument_n which_o god_n know_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mere_a spirit_n without_o body_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o corporal_a body_n may_v we_o not_o then_o use_v this_o objection_n to_o more_o power_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o nature_n will_v ever_o suffer_v a_o â—…ncorporeall_a substance_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o corporeal_a one_o yet_o be_v the_o earth_n full_a of_o vegetable_a soul_n strange_o combine_v with_o earthly_a body_n why_o then_o can_v god_n that_o make_v this_o creature_n transport_v a_o earthly_a body_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o soul_n a_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o celestial_a body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o earth_n can_v this_o little_a piece_n of_o earth_n include_v so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o can_v heaven_n entertain_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o in_o it_o see_v that_o it_o live_v by_o a_o essence_n more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n itself_o be_v indeed_o this_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n who_o make_v this_o that_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o so_o respect_v not_o in_o a_o far_o more_o admirable_a manner_n than_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o those_o wise_a man_n believe_v not_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o more_o strange_a that_o a_o most_o pure_a